The signal diagnostick whereby we are to judge of our own affections : and as well of our present, as future state, or, The love of Christ planted upon the very same turf, on which it once had been supplanted by the extreme love of sin : being the substance of several sermons, deliver'd at several times and places, and now at last met together to make up the treatise which ensues / by Tho. Pierce.
         Pierce, Thomas, 1622-1691.
      
       
         
           1670
        
      
       Approx. 403 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 93 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A54857
         Wing P2199
         ESTC R12333
         12202323
         ocm 12202323
         56118
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A54857)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 56118)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 615:17 or 701:23b)
      
       
         
           
             The signal diagnostick whereby we are to judge of our own affections : and as well of our present, as future state, or, The love of Christ planted upon the very same turf, on which it once had been supplanted by the extreme love of sin : being the substance of several sermons, deliver'd at several times and places, and now at last met together to make up the treatise which ensues / by Tho. Pierce.
             Pierce, Thomas, 1622-1691.
          
           [16], 167, [1] p.
           
             Printed by R.N. for R. Royston ...,
             London :
             1670.
          
           
             Marginal notes.
             Index: prelim. p. [5]-[8].
             Erratas: p. [1] at end.
             Advertisement: p. [1] at end.
             Work appears as second title in his The sinner impleaded ..., on reel 701:23.
             Reproduction of original in Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Christian life -- Early works to 1800.
           Sin.
        
      
    
     
        2003-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-07 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-08 Rina Kor
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-08 Rina Kor
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           Signal
           Diagnostick
           WHEREBY
           We
           are
           to
           judge
           of
           our
           own
           Affections
           ;
           And
           as
           well
           of
           our
           Present
           ,
           as
           Future
           State.
           OR
           THE
           LOVE
           of
           CHRIST
           PLANTED
           Upon
           the
           very
           same
           TURF
           ,
           on
           which
           It
           once
           had
           been
           Supplanted
           by
           The
           Extreme
           Love
           of
           Sin.
           
        
         
           BEING
           The
           substance
           of
           several
           Sermons
           ,
           deliver'd
           at
           several
           Times
           and
           Places
           ,
           and
           now
           at
           last
           met
           together
           to
           make
           up
           the
           Treatise
           which
           ensues
           .
        
         
           By
           
             Tho.
             Pierce
          
           .
           D.
           D.
           
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             R.
             N.
          
           for
           
             R.
             Royston
          
           ,
           Bookseller
           to
           the
           Kings
           most
           Excellent
           Majesty
           ,
           1670.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           A
           Premonition
           to
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           HAVING
           been
           many
           times
           importun'd
           ,
           since
           the
           Fire
           of
           London
           ,
           both
           to
           permit
           a
           
             new
             Impression
          
           of
           my
           
             Sinner
             Impleaded
          
           ,
           and
           to
           gratifie
           my
           Stationer
           with
           some
           Inlargement
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           think
           of
           a
           fitter
           Subject
           ,
           in
           relation
           to
           the
           Method
           I
           first
           proposed
           to
           my self
           ,
           than
           that
           of
           which
           I
           am
           writing
           this
           brief
           Account
           .
        
         
           My
           method
           was
           avowedly
           That
           of
           the
           Husbandman
           in
           the
           Parable
           ;
           who
           does
           not
           only
           think
           fit
           to
           cleanse
           the
           *
           
             fallow
             ground
          
           of
           the
           Heart
           ,
           before
           he
           sowes
           it
           ,
           but
           sowes
           it
           throughly
           when
           it
           is
           clean
           too
           .
           And
           so
           accordingly
           having
           indeavour'd
           ,
           in
           my
           first
           Practical
           Essay
           ,
           (
           and
           in
           hope
           of
           God's
           Blessing
           on
           it
           )
           to
           weed
           out
           of
           mine
           own
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           other
           mens
           Natures
           ,
           
             the
             Love
             of
             Sin
          
           ;
           I
           was
           to
           labour
           in
           my
           second
           ,
           (
           and
           by
           the
           same
           Blessing
           of
           God
           ,
           on
           which
           alone
           we
           depend
           for
           any
           Proportionable
           success
           ,
           )
           to
           Stock
           the
           very
           same
           ground
           with
           the
           Love
           of
           Christ.
           It
           being
           certainly
           not
           enough
           ,
           (
           however
           absolutely
           needful
           ,
           )
           ‖
           
             not
             to
             sow
             among
             Thorns
          
           ,
           or
           meerly
           
             to
             break
             up
             the
             fallow
             ground
          
           ;
           but
           (
           as
           the
           same
           Prophet
           words
           it
           ,
           )
           we
           must
           
             sowe
             in
             Righteousness
          
           ,
           to
           
             reap
             in
             Mercy
          
           .
           And
           ,
           
           to
           be
           
             Positively
             glorified
          
           ,
           we
           must
           not
           think
           it
           of
           force
           sufficient
           ,
           that
           we
           be
           
             negatively
             good
          
           .
           'T
           is
           vain
           and
           fruitless
           that
           we
           endeavour
           ,
           to
           eradicate
           out
           of
           our
           hearts
           the
           love
           of
           our
           Sins
           and
           Sensualities
           ,
           unless
           it
           be
           that
           our
           
             Love
             of
             Christ
          
           may
           therein
           take
           both
           the
           deeper
           and
           
             faster
             Root
          
           .
           And
           because
           the
           
             Love
             of
             Christ
          
           does
           seem
           as
           rarely
           understood
           ,
           as
           't
           is
           often
           
             talk't
             of
          
           ,
           we
           must
           be
           taught
           wherein
           it
           lyes
           ,
           and
           the
           several
           wayes
           of
           its
           Attainment
           .
           To
           the
           Knowledge
           of
           the
           First
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Practice
           of
           the
           Second
           ,
           I
           have
           directed
           both
           the
           First
           and
           Second
           Part
           of
           my
           Inlargement
           .
        
         
           As
           they
           are
           now
           put
           together
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           at
           present
           what
           more
           to
           add
           ,
           besides
           my
           humble
           and
           hearty
           Prayers
           unto
           
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             Vineyard
          
           in
           which
           we
           labour
           ,
           
           (
           and
           whose
           Harvest
           we
           are
           in
           one
           sense
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           his
           Husbandry
           in
           the
           second
           ,
           and
           his
           Labourers
           in
           a
           third
           ,
           )
           that
           whilst
           we
           are
           Plowing
           what
           we
           have
           fallow
           ,
           and
           are
           Planting
           what
           we
           have
           Plow'd
           ,
           and
           are
           Watering
           what
           we
           have
           Planted
           ,
           He
           who
           is
           said
           
           to
           
             rain
             Righteousness
          
           will
           bless
           our
           Labours
           with
           Increase
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Table
           of
           Particulars
           in
           the
           
             SIGNAL
             DIAGNOSTICK
          
           .
        
         
           
             A
          
           
             ANtinomianism
             an
             Epidemical
             disease
             ,
             
               1
               Introd
               .
               Sect.
               1.
            
             its
             Antidote
             ,
             
               Sect.
               2.
            
             its
             danger
             ▪
             
               pag.
               68
               ,
               69.
            
             
          
           
             Aemulation
             ,
             its
             use
             ,
             
               p.
               113
               ,
               114
               ,
               110
               ,
               120.
               
            
          
           
             Affections
             ,
             things
             indifferent
             in
             themselves
             ,
             
               p.
               112
               ,
               113.
            
             
          
           
             Assurance
             ,
             how
             to
             be
             founded
             ,
             
               p.
               75
               ,
               76
               ,
               77
               ,
               129
               ,
               137.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             B
          
           
             Beauty
             ,
             even
             that
             of
             the
             Body
             does
             wholly
             depend
             upon
             the
             Soul
             ,
             
               p.
               109
               ,
               110.
            
             
          
           
             how
             to
             behold
             That
             above
             ,
             
               p.
               111
               ,
               112.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             C
          
           
             Caution
             ,
             to
             be
             used
             about
             the
             object
             ,
             and
             measure
             of
             our
             Love
             ,
             
               p.
               58.
            
             
          
           
             Charity
             ,
             see
             Love.
             
          
           
             Christ
             ,
             how
             natural
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             
               p.
               7.
               8
               ,
               9
               ,
               88
               ,
               89.
               
            
          
           
             wherein
             his
             love
             consists
             most
             ,
             
               p.
               15
               ,
               16
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             and
             ours
             to
             him
             ,
             
               p.
               41
               ,
               42.
            
             
          
           
             how
             to
             make
             his
             yoak
             smooth
             ,
             
               p.
               62
               ,
               63.
            
             
          
           
             as
             a
             Bridegroom
             most
             apt
             to
             melt
             ,
             
               p.
               85
               ,
               89
               90
               ,
               126.
               
            
          
           
             Christians
             ,
             capable
             of
             Friendship
             with
             Christ
             ,
             
               p.
               24
               ,
               43
               ,
               44.
               
            
          
           
             their
             character
             ,
             41
             ,
             42
             ,
             63
             ,
             64
             ,
             72
             ,
             73.
             
          
           
             their
             lot
             ,
             95
             ,
             96.
             
          
           
             their
             characteristic
             ,
             133
             ,
             
               &c.
               142
               ,
               143
               ,
               &c.
               154
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Christianity
             ,
             little
             of
             it
             even
             in
             Christendom
             ,
             156
             ,
             157
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Commandments
             ,
             the
             art
             of
             making
             them
             pleasant
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             the
             keeping
             of
             them
             is
             the
             strongest
             Argument
             of
             our
             Love
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Christ's
             command
             to
             keep
             them
             ,
             the
             strongest
             Proof
             of
             his
             Love
             ,
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             to
             keep
             them
             is
             a
             reward
             ,
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             the
             best
             expression
             of
             our
             love
             ,
             37
             ,
             38
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             the
             Art
             of
             keeping
             them
             entire
             ,
             80
             ,
             81.
             
          
           
             Conversation
             ,
             of
             what
             importance
             ,
             61
             ,
             122
             ,
             123
             ,
             &c.
             127.
             
          
           
             Curse
             ,
             due
             to
             them
             ,
             who
             love
             not
             Christ
             ,
             99
             ,
             100.
             
          
           
             Custom
             ,
             how
             an
             artificial
             nature
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             61
             ,
             62
             ,
             122
             ,
             123
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             D
          
           
             Danger
             ,
             how
             made
             to
             save
             us
             ,
             101.
             
          
           
             David
             ,
             how
             he
             valued
             the
             Commandments
             ,
             
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             &c.
             
             80
             ,
             81.
             
          
           
             Decrees
             ,
             the
             influence
             on
             practice
             which
             our
             opinions
             of
             them
             have
             ,
             102
             ,
             103.
             
          
           
             Devils
             ,
             how
             we
             may
             profit
             by
             their
             example
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Disobedience
             ,
             the
             greatest
             expression
             of
             our
             hatred
             ,
             41.
             
          
           
             Duty
             ,
             how
             't
             is
             our
             happiness
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             31
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             how
             to
             make
             it
             delightful
             to
             us
             ,
             61
             ,
             62
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             wherein
             the
             whole
             of
             it
             does
             stand
             ,
             79.
             
          
           
             not
             impossible
             to
             be
             don
             ,
             112
             ,
             113.
             
          
           
             its
             ease
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             124
             ,
             125.
             
          
        
         
           
             E
          
           
             Election
             ,
             how
             to
             know
             it
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             sure
             ,
             74
             ,
             75
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Enemies
             ,
             how
             they
             are
             a
             sort
             of
             Friends
             ,
             142
             ,
             143.
             
          
           
             Epicurus
             ,
             and
             Eudoxus
             ,
             how
             Proselytes
             to
             vertue
             ,
             61.
             
          
           
             Excommunication
             ,
             threefold
             among
             the
             Iews
             ,
             99
             ,
             100
             ,
          
           
             Experience
             of
             vertue
             apt
             to
             make
             her
             most
             converts
             ,
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             &c.
             
             61
             ,
             62
             ,
             63
             ,
             123
             ,
             124.
             
          
        
         
           
             F
          
           
             Faith
             ,
             how
             easily
             mistaken
             ,
             68
             ,
             69
             ,
             &c.
             
             74
             ,
             75.
             
          
           
             in
             what
             sense
             't
             is
             all
             in
             all
             ,
             79
             ,
             80.
             
          
           
             little
             of
             it
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             164.
             
          
           
             Fear
             ,
             how
             made
             wholsom
             ,
             83.
             
          
           
             and
             saving
             to
             us
             ,
             101.
             
          
           
             Flatterers
             ,
             Christ's
             distinction
             'twixt
             them
             and
             his
             friends
             ▪
             37
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             how
             many
             Christ
             has
             ,
             and
             how
             few
             true
             friends
             ,
             65
             ,
             66.
             
          
           
             Friendship
             ,
             instances
             of
             its
             force
             ,
             138
             ,
             139.
             
          
           
             of
             its
             counterfeits
             ,
             140.
             
          
           
             its
             ground
             Religion
             ,
             145.
             
          
        
         
           
             G
          
           
             God
             ,
             in
             Christ
             ,
             more
             endearing
             ,
             than
             God
             as
             God
             ,
             89
             ,
             90.
             
          
           
             Godliness
             ,
             a
             material
             part
             of
             it
             is
             moral
             honesty
             ,
             155
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Goodness
             ,
             how
             it
             commands
             Affection
             ,
             50
             ,
             51
             ,
             72
             ,
             73.
             
          
           
             Gospel
             ,
             the
             Christian
             school
             ,
             149.
             
          
           
             Grace
             ,
             sufficient
             in
             them
             in
             whom
             it
             is
             not
             effectual
             ,
             45
             ,
             46
             ,
             104
             ,
             105
             ,
             112
             ,
             113.
             
          
           
             Gratitude
             ,
             how
             we
             should
             work
             our selves
             to
             it
             ,
             83.
             
          
        
         
           
             H
          
           
             Happiness
             ,
             Desired
             by
             men
             of
             all
             Sects
             ,
             29
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             wherein
             it
             properly
             does
             consist
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             how
             't
             is
             our
             duty
             to
             be
             happy
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             Heathens
             ,
             a
             shame
             to
             many
             Christians
             ,
             158.
             165.
             
          
           
             Heart
             ,
             its
             deceitfulness
             ,
             65
             ,
             66
             ,
             67
             ,
             68
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Humility
             ,
             the
             greatest
             honour
             ,
             34
             ,
             35.
             
          
        
         
           
             I
          
           
             Jews
             ,
             how
             they
             shame
             Christians
             by
             mutual
             Love.
             158
             ,
             165.
             
          
           
             Industry
             and
             Indeavour
             how
             conducible
             to
             Salvation
             ,
             104
             ,
             105
             ,
             106
             ,
             107.
             
          
           
             Infallibility
             ,
             how
             mistaken
             ,
             75
             ,
             76
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Ingratitude
             ,
             ugly
             enough
             to
             fright
             us
             from
             it self
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             47
             ,
             48.
             
          
           
             Invisible
             ,
             how
             to
             be
             convers'd
             with
             ,
             110
             ,
             111
             ,
             124
             ,
             125.
             
          
           
             Justice
             ,
             how
             it
             yields
             the
             greatest
             pleasure
             ,
             34
             ,
             35.
             
          
        
         
           
             K
          
           
             Knowledge
             ,
             how
             it
             differs
             from
             Love
             ,
             
             and
             how
             many
             wayes
             ,
             
               p.
               49.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             L
          
           
             Liberty
             ,
             wherein
             it
             really
             consists
             ,
             23.
             24.
             
          
           
             Love
             ,
             ever
             jealous
             of
             its
             repute
             ,
             2
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             why
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             disinteressed
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             how
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             33
             ,
             149
             ,
             150
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             wherein
             it
             really
             consists
             ,
             38
             ,
             39
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             we
             have
             both
             means
             ,
             and
             motives
             to
             it
             ,
             46.
             47.
             
          
           
             ever
             attended
             with
             obedience
             ,
             49
             ,
             50
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             A
             fire
             ,
             54.
             
          
           
             and
             is
             according
             to
             the
             fewel
             on
             which
             it
             feeds
             ,
             55
             ,
             56
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             it
             s
             proper
             Touchstone
             ,
             65
             ,
             66
             ,
             
               &c.
               71
               ,
               72
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             more
             worthy
             ,
             than
             Faith
             and
             hope
             ,
             85
             ,
             86.
             
          
           
             it
             s
             other
             Prerogatives
             ,
             87
             ,
             88.
             
          
           
             in
             what
             degree
             it
             is
             due
             to
             Christ
             ,
             93
             ,
             94.
             
          
           
             the
             several
             means
             of
             attaining
             that
             pitch
             of
             Love
             to
             Christ
             Iesus
             which
             is
             required
             ,
             108
             ,
             109
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             examples
             of
             it
             in
             Paul
             and
             Magdalene
             113
             ,
             114
             ,
             115.
             
          
           
             in
             God
             himself
             ,
             116
             ,
             117.
             
          
           
             what
             begins
             in
             the
             flesh
             may
             be
             perfected
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             125.
             
          
           
             unites
             and
             inebriates
             ,
             127
             ,
             128
             ,
             129.
             
          
           
             of
             man
             to
             man
             ,
             131
             ,
             132
             ,
             
               &c.
               141
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             M
          
           
             Magdalen
             ,
             her
             love
             to
             Christ
             ,
             114
             ,
             115
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Man
             ,
             as
             man
             does
             love
             vertue
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Martyrdom
             ,
             how
             it
             may
             stand
             with
             prosperity
             ,
             97.
             
          
           
             Mercy
             ,
             how
             it
             yields
             the
             most
             profit
             to
             shew
             it
             unto
             others
             ,
             34
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             Method
             ,
             of
             great
             Moment
             in
             Christian
             practice
             ,
             107
             ,
             108
             ,
             109.
             
          
        
         
           
             N
          
           
             Nature
             ,
             its
             good
             inclinations
             even
             in
             its
             state
             of
             depravation
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             how
             far
             it
             is
             able
             to
             work
             with
             grace
             ,
             104
             ,
             105
             ,
             106
             ,
             107.
             
          
        
         
           
             O
          
           
             Obedience
             ,
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             a
             reward
             unto
             it self
             ,
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             't
             was
             every
             thing
             to
             David
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             could
             be
             made
             happy
             ,
             21
             ,
             22.
             &c.
             
          
           
             the
             great
             condition
             ,
             on
             which
             the
             promises
             are
             made
             ,
             25
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             the
             one
             infallible
             proof
             of
             Love
             ,
             38
             ,
             39
             ,
             &c.
             
             73
             ,
             74.
             
          
           
             the
             art
             of
             getting
             it
             ,
             80
             ,
             81.
             
          
           
             it
             must
             be
             Impartial
             and
             Universal
             ,
             82
             ,
             94
             ,
             95.
             
          
           
             Orthodoxy
             ,
             nothing
             worth
             without
             obedience
             ,
             73
             ,
             74
             ,
             95.
             
          
        
         
           
             P
          
           
             Perseverance
             ,
             its
             necessity
             ,
             76
             ,
             77.
             
          
           
             Persecution
             ,
             how
             to
             sweeten
             it
             ,
             82
             ,
             83.
             
          
           
             how
             it
             reigns
             amongst
             Christians
             ,
             156
             ,
             157.
             
          
           
             Pleasures
             ,
             the
             greatest
             are
             the
             most
             innocent
             ,
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             62
             ,
             63
             ,
             64.
             
          
           
             Poverty
             ,
             a
             Preference
             due
             to
             it
             ,
             163
             ,
             164
             ,
             165.
             
          
           
             Prayer
             ,
             how
             to
             make
             it
             most
             infallibly
             effectual
             ,
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             &c.
             
             124.
             
          
           
             Preaching
             ,
             to
             whom
             of
             no
             use
             ,
             102
             ,
             103.
             
          
           
             to
             whom
             useful
             ,
             104
             ,
             105.
             
          
           
             Promises
             ,
             the
             greatest
             that
             Christ
             could
             make
             ,
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             not
             absolute
             ,
             but
             conditional
             ,
             28
             ,
             29
             ,
             77.
             
          
           
             Prosperity
             ,
             how
             reconcilable
             with
             sufferings
             .
             97.
             98.
             
          
        
         
           
             R
          
           
             Rebellion
             ,
             the
             greatest
             Tyrant
             .
             23.
             
          
           
             Redemption
             ,
             universal
             .
             141.
             142.
             
          
        
         
           
             S
          
           
             Salvation
             ,
             its
             Requisites
             .
             
               1
               Introd
               .
               Sect.
               2.
               &
               p.
               10.
               75.
               76.
               
            
          
           
             Security
             ,
             the
             disease
             of
             most
             Christians
             .
             1
             Introd
             .
             Sect.
             1.
             
          
           
             its
             danger
             .
             69.
             70.
             102.
             103.
             
          
           
             Self-love
             ,
             its
             mischievous
             effects
             .
             57.
             
          
           
             how
             commonly
             more
             ,
             than
             our
             Love
             to
             God.
             125.
             126.
             
          
           
             Self-denial
             ,
             how
             to
             be
             learnt
             .
             60.
             61.
             
             &c.
             how
             ●…
             supplies
             the
             place
             of
             Martyrdom
             .
             97.
             98.
             
          
           
             Shame
             ,
             how
             subservient
             to
             Love.
             
               p.
               3.
               4.
               
               &c.
               9.
               47.
               48.
               60.
               115.
               118.
               119.
               120.
               126.
               
            
          
           
             Sin
             ,
             what
             pains
             we
             take
             to
             make
             it
             seem
             lovely
             .
             56.
             57.
             
          
           
             Sincerity
             ,
             the
             great
             Requisite
             of
             Love.
             146.
             
          
        
         
           
             V
          
           
             Virtue
             ,
             of
             greatest
             Sensuality
             .
             19.
             61.
             62.
             
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             W
          
           
             Will
             ,
             how
             God
             works
             on
             it
             ,
             not
             as
             on
             agents
             meerly
             Natural
             .
             43.
             44.
             
             &c.
             
          
           
             How
             it
             works
             with
             God.
             104.
             105.
             106.
             107.
             124.
             
          
           
             World
             ,
             how
             to
             wean
             our selves
             from
             it
             .
             59.
             60.
             61.
             108.
             109.
             
             &c.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           Imprimatur
           ,
        
         
           
             
               Tho.
               Tomkyns
            
             R.
             Rmo.
             in
             Christo
             Patri
             ac
             Domino
             Dno
             .
             Gilberto
             divinâ
             Providentiâ
             Archi-Episc
             .
             Cantuar.
             à
             sac
             .
             dom
             .
          
           
             
               Ex
               Aedib
            
             .
             Lambethanis
             ,
             
               Martii
               13.
               1669.
               
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           
             THE
             INTRODUCTION
             TO
             
               The
               First
               Part.
            
             
          
           
             Sect.
             1.
             
             AS
             nothing
             is
             easier
             to
             a
             Christian
             ,
             than
             the
             gross
             knowledge
             of
             his
             Duty
             ,
             so
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             difficult
             ,
             than
             a
             just
             Decorum
             in
             the
             Performance
             .
             And
             this
             is
             certainly
             the
             reason
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Grace
             hath
             been
             *
             found
             by
             many
             who
             never
             sought
             it
             ,
             yet
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Glory
             hath
             been
             ‖
             sought
             by
             more
             who
             never
             found
             it
             .
             It
             being
             the
             custom
             of
             most
             Professors
             in
             their
             Spiritual
             Travels
             ,
             only
             to
             gaze
             with
             greedy
             eyes
             on
             their
             
               Iourneys
               end
            
             ,
             without
             Employing
             their
             Indeavonrs
             to
             hit
             the
             way
             .
             Like
             some
             of
             Those
             under
             the
             Pole
             in
             an
             
               half
               years
               night
            
             ,
             who
             have
             in
             storie
             been
             so
             blinded
             at
             the
             return
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             see
             their
             way
             towards
             him
             ;
             we
             behold
             the
             glorious
             Promises
             of
             our
             exalted
             
               Sun
               of
               Righteousness
            
             with
             both
             our
             eyes
             ,
             but
             are
             so
             dazl'd
             with
             their
             Brightness
             ,
             as
             (
             in
             comparison
             of
             Them
             )
             to
             have
             scarce
             a
             glimmering
             
             of
             his
             Precepts
             .
             We
             look
             on
             the
             other
             side
             our
             Work
             ,
             we
             are
             so
             Partially
             &
             Supinely
             taken
             up
             with
             our
             Wages
             ;
             and
             do
             so
             sasten
             our
             Sanguin
             memories
             upon
             Christs
             love
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             forget
             the
             great
             Requisites
             of
             ours
             to
             Him.
             Whilst
             God
             is
             speaking
             from
             mount
             Gerizim
             ,
             we
             listen
             to
             him
             
             with
             
               willing
               Ears
            
             ;
             But
             are
             as
             deaf
             as
             any
             Adders
             ,
             when
             he
             calls
             to
             us
             from
             mount
             Sinai
             .
             Our
             Saviour
             
             is
             welcom
             to
             us
             still
             ,
             in
             his
             Priestly
             office
             ,
             
             which
             is
             to
             Bless
             us
             ;
             but
             in
             his
             Kingly
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             Rule
             us
             ,
             he
             finds
             a
             different
             entertainment
             .
             Every
             man
             hath
             his
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             naked
             Appetite
             of
             the
             End
             ;
             but
             cares
             not
             greatly
             for
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Consultation
             about
             the
             Means
             .
             We
             would
             arrive
             at
             our
             Haven
             ,
             but
             not
             encounter
             with
             the
             Tempest
             ;
             preserve
             our
             Vessel
             ,
             but
             not
             
               cast
               away
            
             our
             Fraught
             ;
             pass
             over
             into
             Canaan
             ,
             but
             not
             through
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Red-sea
               .
               Dye
            
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             Righteous
             we
             would
             all
             by
             
               all
               means
            
             ;
             but
             without
             either
             the
             care
             ,
             or
             the
             pains
             to
             live
             like
             him
             .
             And
             would
             gladly
             ly
             with
             Lazarus
             in
             
               Abraham's
               bosom
            
             ,
             but
             are
             contented
             that
             the
             Dogs
             should
             have
             the
             licking
             of
             his
             Sores
             .
             We
             love
             to
             put
             a
             misconstruction
             on
             several
             Articles
             of
             our
             Creed
             ;
             and
             take
             the
             
               Captain
               of
               our
               Salvation
            
             to
             have
             sinally
             so
             subdued
             our
             
               Ghostly
               enemy
            
             ,
             as
             to
             have
             left
             for
             his
             Souldiers
             no
             
               harder
               Task
            
             ,
             than
             the
             easy
             Injoyment
             of
             the
             Spoyl
             .
             As
             if
             the
             *
             Apostle
             had
             exhorted
             us
             to
             follow
             Christ
             
             
               without
               the
               Camp
            
             ,
             not
             to
             Fight
             ,
             but
             Triumph
             ;
             not
             to
             strive
             for
             the
             Masterie
             ,
             but
             supinely
             to
             receive
             it
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             2.
             
             Whereas
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             remember'd
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             way
             which
             leads
             to
             Heaven
             is
             both
             narrow
             ,
             and
             Incumber'd
             ,
             (
             which
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
             does
             well
             import
             ,
             )
             So
             the
             Gate
             that
             opens
             to
             it
             is
             Low
             ,
             and
             streight
             .
             And
             being
             so
             ,
             it
             admits
             not
             of
             
               all
               Promiscuous
               comers
            
             ;
             but
             ,
             as
             Low
             ,
             of
             such
             as
             are
             Lowly
             ;
             and
             as
             streight
             ,
             of
             such
             as
             are
             Slender
             .
             The
             Ambitious
             man
             therefore
             has
             too
             much
             stature
             ,
             and
             the
             Worldling
             has
             too
             much
             Bulk
             :
             Through
             the
             one
             ,
             they
             are
             too
             high
             ;
             and
             through
             the
             other
             ,
             too
             unweildy
             .
             They
             would
             Both
             enter
             in
             ,
             but
             upon
             their
             
               own
               Termes
            
             .
             For
             the
             first
             would
             not
             be
             Lower
             ,
             nor
             the
             second
             Less
             .
             Not
             at
             all
             laying
             to
             heart
             ,
             (
             what
             our
             Lord
             himself
             has
             told
             us
             in
             his
             Sermon
             upon
             the
             Mount
             ,
             )
             that
             Bliss
             and
             Glory
             are
             for
             the
             Meek
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Poor
               in
               Spirit
            
             ;
             for
             them
             that
             mourn
             ,
             and
             are
             merciful
             ;
             
             for
             them
             that
             
               make
               Peace
            
             ,
             and
             are
             Pure
             in
             heart
             ;
             for
             them
             that
             even
             
               hunger
               and
               thirst
               after
               Righteousness
            
             ;
             
             and
             for
             them
             that
             suffer
             
               hardship
               for
               Righteousness
               sake
            
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             (
             in
             fewer
             words
             ,
             )
             for
             them
             alone
             that
             
               Love
               Christ
            
             ,
             and
             
               that
               keep
               his
               Commandments
            
             .
             When
             he
             compares
             the
             
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
            
             unto
             a
             
               Treasure
               hid
               in
               a
               Field
            
             ,
             (
             though
             perhaps
             it
             may
             be
             found
             for
             little
             or
             
               no
               Cost
               at
               all
            
             ,
             )
             yet
             
             he
             tells
             us
             that
             all
             must
             be
             sold
             to
             buy
             it
             ,
             Mat.
             13.
             44
             ,
             Whatsoever
             that
             Treasure
             shall
             stand
             us
             in
             ,
             be
             it
             our
             Pleasures
             ,
             or
             Reputations
             ,
             be
             it
             our
             Livelyhoods
             ,
             or
             our
             Lives
             ,
             't
             is
             plain
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Treasure
             is
             still
             to
             have
             his
             
               own
               Asking
            
             ;
             and
             if
             we
             resolve
             upon
             the
             Iewel
             ,
             we
             must
             not
             stand
             upon
             the
             Price
             .
             When
             our
             Master
             does
             vouchsafe
             to
             liken
             himself
             unto
             a
             Merchant
             ,
             and
             Eternity
             in
             a
             Parable
             is
             put
             to
             
               sale
               ;
               Love
            
             and
             Obedience
             are
             the
             
               two
               Talents
            
             ,
             wherewith
             Eternity
             is
             to
             be
             Purchac't
             ,
             Not
             that
             the
             Iewel
             is
             worth
             
               so
               little
            
             ,
             but
             the
             Merchant
             exacts
             
               no
               more
            
             .
             That
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             (
             without
             a
             parable
             )
             Love
             and
             Obedience
             are
             the
             Conditions
             ,
             on
             which
             the
             Promises
             are
             made
             .
             And
             obedience
             is
             the
             Criterion
             ,
             by
             which
             alone
             we
             are
             enabled
             to
             *
             know
             our
             Love.
             So
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             a
             wealthy
             Ruler
             put
             this
             Question
             to
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             [
             
               What
               shall
               I
               do
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               inherit
               Eternal
               life
               ?
            
             ]
             our
             Saviour
             gave
             him
             this
             in
             answer
             ;
             [
             
               If
               thou
               wilt
               enter
               into
               life
               ,
               keep
               the
               Commandments
               .
            
             ]
             And
             no
             sooner
             had
             He
             made
             this
             glorious
             Promise
             to
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             
               That
               he
               would
               give
               them
               whatsoever
               they
               should
               ask
               in
               his
               name
               ,
            
             but
             straight
             he
             added
             the
             Condition
             which
             was
             the
             way
             to
             its
             Attainment
             ,
          
           
             If
             ye
             love
             me
             ,
             keep
             my
             Commandments
             .
             
          
           
             Sect.
             3.
             
             Which
             words
             ,
             though
             they
             are
             
               few
               ▪
            
             are
             so
             full
             of
             matter
             ,
             that
             here
             is
             hardly
             
               any
               word
            
             ,
             
             which
             is
             not
             weighty
             ,
             and
             emphatical
             ;
             and
             hardly
             an
             Emphasis
             on
             a
             word
             ,
             which
             affords
             not
             matter
             of
             Meditation
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             put
             our
             
               first
               Emphasis
            
             upon
             the
             Particle
             
             [
             If
             ]
             a
             conjunction
             conditional
             .
             For
             't
             is
             not
             Peremptorily
             said
             ,
             my
             Love
             to
             you
             hath
             been
             so
             great
             ,
             and
             my
             Favours
             to
             you
             so
             many
             ,
             as
             that
             
               ye
               cannot
               choose
            
             but
             love
             me
             ,
             or
             ye
             must
             love
             me
             of
             necessity
             ;
             but
             the
             Proposal
             is
             
               ex
               hypothesi
            
             .
             Our
             Saviour
             does
             not
             say
             Because
             ,
             but
             If
             ye
             love
             me
             ;
             thereby
             making
             it
             a
             question
             ,
             whether
             we
             love
             him
             or
             love
             him
             not
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             deserves
             to
             be
             the
             Subject
             of
             no
             small
             Trouble
             or
             Humiliation
             ,
             whilst
             we
             pretend
             to
             be
             the
             Followers
             and
             Friends
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             be
             of
             such
             barbarous
             and
             inhuman
             dispositions
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             able
             to
             be
             cold
             in
             our
             affection
             towards
             Him
             ,
             who
             is
             inflamed
             towards
             us
             in
             His
             affection
             .
          
           
             A
             
               second
               Emphasis
            
             is
             to
             be
             put
             on
             the
             Pronoun
             
             me
             .
             If
             ye
             love
             me
             ,
             keep
             my
             Commandments
             .
             One
             would
             have
             thought
             he
             should
             have
             said
             [
             If
             ye
             love
             your
             
               own
               selves
            
             ,
             if
             ye
             love
             your
             
               own
               souls
            
             ,
             if
             ye
             will
             escape
             the
             Payns
             of
             Hell
             ,
             or
             if
             ye
             will
             attain
             the
             Ioyes
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             so
             if
             ye
             love
             your
             
               own
               Interest
            
             ,
             keep
             my
             Commandments
             .
             ]
             For
             what
             is
             it
             to
             Him
             ,
             whether
             we
             keep
             them
             ,
             or
             keep
             them
             not
             ?
             He
             is
             not
             the
             better
             for
             our
             obedience
             ,
             and
             sure
             our
             Rebellions
             can
             much
             
               less
               hurt
            
             him
             .
             Hath
             He
             
             need
             of
             our
             Salvation
             to
             make
             him
             happy
             ?
             no
             ,
             no
             more
             can
             our
             Injoyments
             improve
             his
             Bliss
             ,
             than
             can
             our
             Miseries
             interrupt
             it
             ▪
             And
             yet
             he
             saith
             ,
             if
             ye
             love
             me
             ,
             keep
             my
             Commandments
             .
             From
             whence
             ariseth
             this
             
               second
               Inference
            
             ,
          
           
             That
             the
             greatest
             expression
             of
             our
             Lords
             love
             to
             us
             ,
             is
             his
             taking
             it
             as
             a
             kindness
             ,
             that
             we
             be
             kind
             unto
             Our selves
             ;
             that
             we
             will
             love
             him
             at
             least
             so
             well
             ,
             as
             to
             do
             our selves
             good
             ;
             that
             we
             will
             
               not
               once
               meddle
            
             with
             that
             which
             hurts
             us
             ;
             but
             let
             
               miserie
               alone
            
             ;
             and
             apply
             our selves
             wholly
             to
             do
             those
             things
             ,
             wherein
             our
             
               only
               true
               happiness
            
             must
             needs
             Consist
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             put
             a
             
               third
               Emphasis
            
             upon
             the
             
               keeping
               of
            
             
             
               his
               Commandments
            
             ,
             as
             that
             relates
             in
             this
             place
             to
             the
             supposed
             Love
             we
             bear
             him
             .
             And
             let
             this
             our
             
               third
               Emphasis
            
             be
             subdivided
             into
             three
             .
             For
             it
             will
             easily
             afford
             us
             a
             
               threefold
               Importance
            
             of
             the
             words
             ,
             and
             thence
             will
             follow
             a
             
               threefold
               Inference
            
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             the
             words
             may
             be
             thus
             pronounced
             .
             If
             
             ye
             love
             me
             ,
             if
             ye
             have
             any
             the
             least
             affection
             ,
             or
             kindness
             for
             me
             ,
             do
             so
             much
             as
             observe
             what
             I
             have
             appointed
             you
             to
             Perform
             .
             And
             this
             is
             as
             if
             the
             words
             were
             spoken
             in
             the
             
               Optative
               mood
            
             .
             O
             that
             ye
             were
             wise
             !
             that
             ye
             
               knew
               those
               things
               which
               do
               belong
               unto
               your
               Peace
               !
            
             that
             ye
             would
             but
             so
             love
             me
             ,
             as
             to
             
               keep
               my
               Commandments
            
             !
             from
             which
             Acception
             of
             the
             words
             the
             Inference
             certainly
             must
             be
             this
             .
          
           
           
             That
             the
             best
             Instance
             and
             Expression
             of
             our
             Love
             to
             Christ
             ,
             is
             to
             do
             those
             things
             which
             he
             Injoyns
             us
             .
          
           
             Or
             else
             the
             words
             may
             be
             accented
             thus
             ,
             (
             as
             
             if
             indicatively
             spoken
             ,
             and
             by
             way
             of
             Asseveration
             ,
             )
             If
             ye
             love
             me
             in
             
               good
               earnest
            
             ,
             not
             in
             word
             ,
             but
             in
             Reality
             ,
             If
             ye
             affect
             me
             from
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             the
             Teeth-outwards
             ,
             ye
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             do
             whatsoever
             I
             Command
             you
             .
             Your
             obedience
             then
             will
             be
             infallible
             ;
             I
             shall
             not
             miss
             of
             its
             Emanations
             .
             And
             hence
             ariseth
             this
             other
             Inference
             ,
          
           
             That
             Love
             and
             Obedience
             in
             a
             Christian
             are
             two
             inseparable
             Companions
             ;
             every
             whit
             as
             inseparable
             ,
             as
             Hippoclides
             and
             Polystratus
             ;
             or
             as
             the
             Parent
             rather
             ,
             and
             the
             Child
             ;
             the
             Cause
             ,
             and
             the
             effect
             ;
             or
             whatsoever
             else
             they
             are
             which
             are
             
               Relata
               secundum
               esse
            
             ,
             whereof
             the
             one
             does
             of
             necessity
             infer
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             Or
             the
             words
             may
             be
             read
             ,
             and
             expounded
             
             thus
             ,
             (
             as
             being
             in
             the
             
               Imperative
               mood
            
             ;
             )
             If
             ye
             love
             me
             ,
             
               be
               sure
            
             ye
             keep
             my
             Commandments
             ;
             make
             it
             evident
             that
             ye
             love
             me
             ;
             give
             me
             the
             Proof
             of
             your
             Affection
             ,
             by
             doing
             that
             which
             I
             require
             .
             No
             other
             Love
             will
             I
             accept
             ,
             than
             what
             does
             prove
             its
             own
             Truth
             by
             the
             constant
             keeping
             of
             my
             Commandments
             .
             From
             which
             Acception
             of
             the
             words
             the
             Inference
             cannot
             but
             be
             This
             ,
          
           
             That
             our
             obedience
             to
             the
             Precepts
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             is
             the
             
               only
               warrantable
               Touchstone
            
             ,
             whereby
             to
             try
             and
             examin
             the
             love
             we
             bear
             unto
             his
             Person
             .
             
             This
             will
             teach
             us
             what
             mettle
             our
             Love
             is
             made
             of
             .
             And
             because
             by
             the
             force
             of
             our
             Love
             to
             Christ
             ,
             (
             if
             it
             is
             solid
             ,
             and
             sincere
             ,
             )
             there
             is
             a
             mutual
             *
             Cohabitation
             betwixt
             Him
             and
             Us
             ‖
             (
             He
             in
             us
             as
             our
             Head
             ,
             and
             We
             in
             Him
             as
             his
             Members
             ,
             )
             this
             will
             also
             become
             a
             Rule
             which
             cannot
             possibly
             deceive
             us
             ,
             (
             as
             other
             Rules
             are
             wont
             to
             do
             ,
             )
             in
             what
             it
             most
             of
             all
             imports
             us
             to
             labour
             in
             without
             Error
             ,
             even
             *
             the
             
               making
               of
               our
               Calling
               and
               Election
               sure
               .
            
          
           
             Having
             thus
             far
             proceeded
             in
             laying
             out
             the
             
               several
               matters
            
             ,
             in
             which
             I
             think
             is
             swallow'd
             up
             the
             
               whole
               Importance
            
             of
             the
             Text
             :
             I
             shall
             begin
             my
             Contrivance
             with
             the
             
               Conjunction
               Conditional
            
             ;
             and
             try
             how
             much
             to
             our
             Advantage
             ,
             a
             word
             so
             commonly
             overlook't
             may
             be
             made
             to
             serve
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
               A
               Question
               made
               of
               our
               Love
               to
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             Sect.
             1.
             
             INdeed
             if
             we
             never
             have
             been
             Lovers
             ,
             we
             may
             hear
             those
             words
             with
             unconcernment
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             [
             If
             ye
             love
             me
             .
             ]
             But
             if
             we
             are
             any
             whit
             acquainted
             with
             what
             it
             is
             
               to
               be
               in
               love
            
             ,
             if
             we
             have
             any
             
               kind
               jealousies
            
             ,
             any
             Pantings
             ,
             and
             yernings
             ,
             and
             gaspings
             of
             soul
             ,
             after
             Him
             who
             is
             the
             Bridegroom
             of
             all
             our
             Souls
             ;
             we
             cannot
             choose
             but
             take
             it
             tenderly
             ,
             that
             the
             sincerity
             of
             our
             Love
             should
             once
             be
             question'd
             .
             When
             Agabus
             prophesyed
             of
             the
             Bonds
             
             which
             Paul
             should
             suffer
             at
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             his
             Friends
             
               besought
               him
               not
               to
               go
               to
               that
               City
               ,
            
             Paul
             rebuked
             his
             friends
             for
             their
             love
             to
             Him
             ,
             as
             seeming
             to
             derogate
             from
             his
             to
             
               Christ.
               What
               mean
               ye
               to
               weep
               and
               to
               break
               mine
               heart
               ?
               I
               am
               ready
               not
               to
               be
               bound
               only
               ,
               but
               to
               dy
               at
               Ierusalem
               for
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               .
            
             Nothing
             wounded
             him
             so
             deeply
             ,
             as
             that
             what
             was
             
               his
               glory
            
             should
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             
               their
               grief
            
             .
             So
             when
             our
             Lord
             put
             the
             Question
             unto
             some
             of
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             (
             upon
             the
             Cowardize
             and
             Falsehood
             he
             saw
             in
             others
             ,
             )
             
             
               will
               ye
               also
               go
               away
            
             ?
             they
             presently
             gave
             him
             such
             an
             Answer
             ,
             as
             imply'd
             their
             being
             wounded
             in
             the
             tenderest
             part
             of
             their
             
               Soul.
               Lord
               ,
               to
               whom
               should
               we
               go
               ?
            
             
             
               thou
               hast
               the
               words
               of
               Eternal
               life
               .
            
             Why
             dost
             thou
             kill
             us
             with
             such
             a
             Question
             ,
             as
             seems
             to
             scruple
             at
             our
             Loyalty
             ,
             and
             to
             derogate
             from
             our
             Love
             ?
             where
             is
             he
             
             in
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             whom
             we
             are
             able
             to
             leave
             thee
             for
             ?
             or
             what
             is
             that
             that
             we
             can
             Covet
             ,
             in
             exchange
             for
             
               Eternal
               life
            
             ?
             Can
             we
             be
             so
             besotted
             ,
             as
             to
             part
             with
             our
             Iewel
             ,
             in
             hopes
             of
             Dirt
             ?
             why
             then
             dost
             thou
             intimate
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             possible
             for
             us
             to
             leave
             thee
             ?
             or
             possible
             for
             us
             
               not
               to
               love
            
             thee
             ?
             or
             possible
             for
             us
             to
             love
             thy
             absence
             ?
             so
             again
             when
             he
             ask't
             no
             less
             than
             three
             times
             together
             ?
             
               Simon
               Peter
               lovest
               thou
               me
               ?
               Peter
               was
               grieved
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Text
             )
             
               because
               he
               had
               said
               to
               him
               the
               third
               time
               ,
               lovest
               thou
               me
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             gave
             him
             such
             an
             Answer
             three
             times
             together
             ,
             as
             I
             cannot
             
             better
             express
             then
             by
             this
             short
             Paraphrase
             .
             Lord
             ,
             when
             thou
             knowest
             that
             I
             love
             thee
             ,
             why
             dost
             thou
             ask
             if
             I
             love
             thee
             ?
             though
             all
             should
             forsake
             thee
             ,
             yet
             will
             not
             I.
             My
             
               love
               is
               stronger
               than
               Death
               it self
               .
            
             Why
             dost
             thou
             grieve
             me
             with
             such
             a
             Question
             ,
             as
             wounds
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             love
             that
             I
             bear
             unto
             thee
             ?
          
           
             Sect.
             2.
             
             Just
             so
             when
             our
             Saviour
             does
             say
             to
             us
             ,
             [
             If
             ye
             love
             me
             keep
             my
             Commandments
             ,
             ]
             it
             ought
             to
             go
             somewhat
             neer
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             give
             him
             any
             occasion
             of
             putting
             it
             to
             us
             with
             an
             If.
             Were
             we
             piously
             inamour'd
             with
             him
             who
             is
             
               fairer
               than
               the
               children
               of
               men
            
             ;
             did
             our
             Souls
             love
             Him
             who
             is
             the
             
               Lover
               of
               Souls
            
             ,
             in
             as
             passionate
             a
             manner
             as
             he
             deserves
             ;
             and
             were
             we
             as
             jealous
             of
             the
             honour
             of
             our
             Fidelity
             as
             we
             ought
             ;
             we
             would
             be
             ready
             to
             expostulate
             in
             such
             a
             case
             .
             Blessed
             Lord
             !
             dost
             thou
             ,
             by
             saying
             [
             
               If
               ye
               love
               me
            
             ]
             imply
             it
             possible
             that
             we
             do
             otherwise
             ?
             
               behold
               what
            
             
             
               manner
               of
               love
               the
               Father
               hath
               bestowed
               on
               us
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               be
               called
               the
               sons
               of
               God.
            
             When
             we
             were
             
               Bondmen
               ,
               ready
               to
               perish
            
             ,
             not
             in
             Aegypt
             ,
             (
             like
             the
             
               Poor
               Syrian
            
             ,
             )
             but
             that
             
               other
               land
               of
               darkness
            
             ,
             even
             Hell
             it self
             ,
             it
             cost
             him
             himself
             to
             buy
             our
             Freedom
             .
             And
             is
             it
             
             possible
             not
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             whilst
             we
             believe
             it
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             thus
             
               loved
               us
            
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             loved
             us
             first
             too
             ?
             Can
             we
             possibly
             be
             able
             not
             to
             love
             him
             at
             the
             Rebound
             ?
             Observe
             the
             force
             of
             those
             words
             in
             the
             
               best
               beloved
            
             of
             his
             
               Disciples
               .
               We
               love
               him
               ,
               because
               he
            
             
             
               loved
               us
               first
            
             ;
             or
             
               let
               us
            
             love
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             loved
             us
             first
             .
             For
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             does
             equally
             signifie
             them
             both
             .
             It
             affirms
             ,
             and
             it
             exhorts
             .
             It
             is
             at
             once
             of
             the
             Indicative
             and
             of
             the
             Subjunctive
             mood
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             we
             do
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               let
               us
            
             love
             him
             ;
             and
             if
             for
             no
             better
             reason
             ,
             at
             least
             for
             this
             ,
             because
             he
             lov'd
             us
             when
             we
             were
             Enemies
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             then
             lov'd
             us
             ,
             when
             we
             deserv'd
             nothing
             but
             hatred
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             3.
             
             But
             what
             a
             sad
             thing
             is
             this
             ,
             if
             we
             shall
             love
             him
             only
             for
             that
             ,
             for
             which
             the
             worst
             sort
             of
             men
             are
             wont
             to
             love
             
               one
               another
               ?
               For
               if
               we
               love
               them
               that
               love
               us
               ,
               what
               thank
               have
               we
            
             (
             saith
             our
             Saviour
             )
             do
             
             not
             even
             the
             Publicans
             the
             same
             ?
             nay
             do
             not
             the
             Devils
             do
             somewhat
             like
             it
             ,
             by
             being
             still
             at
             agreement
             amongst
             themselves
             ?
             never
             was
             Satan
             divided
             yet
             against
             Satan
             ;
             for
             then
             his
             kingdom
             had
             not
             continued
             .
             It
             was
             a
             witless
             and
             foolish
             calumny
             rais'd
             by
             the
             Pharisees
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             that
             
               he
               did
               cast
               out
               Devils
               by
               Beelzebub
               the
               Prince
               of
               Devils
               .
            
             For
             the
             Devils
             have
             
             
               more
               wit
            
             ,
             than
             to
             invade
             each
             others
             Rights
             .
             And
             is
             not
             that
             a
             kind
             of
             Love
             ,
             by
             which
             ,
             as
             by
             a
             Bond
             ,
             they
             are
             kept
             together
             in
             Peace
             and
             Unity
             ,
             for
             mutual
             interest
             and
             preservation
             ?
             And
             then
             what
             great
             matter
             is
             it
             ,
             if
             we
             love
             Christ
             for
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             loved
             
               us
               first
            
             ?
             It
             is
             no
             more
             than
             we
             are
             
               tyed
               to
            
             by
             the
             law
             of
             good
             nature
             ,
             to
             return
             at
             least
             a
             little
             ,
             for
             the
             
               great
               deal
            
             we
             have
             receiv'd
             ;
             yet
             He
             desires
             no
             more
             of
             us
             ,
             than
             that
             we
             will
             pledge
             him
             when
             he
             begins
             to
             us
             ;
             that
             we
             afford
             
             him
             what
             he
             has
             bought
             ,
             and
             deerly
             
               paid
               for
            
             ;
             and
             at
             least
             that
             we
             will
             love
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             loved
             us
             first
             .
             Now
             if
             we
             have
             no
             love
             to
             give
             him
             ,
             or
             spare
             him
             freely
             ,
             we
             should
             at
             least
             have
             some
             to
             sell
             him
             ,
             or
             some
             to
             retribute
             ,
             and
             restore
             him
             ;
             love
             for
             love
             ,
             obedience
             for
             obedience
             ,
             patience
             for
             patience
             ,
             and
             blood
             for
             blood
             .
             Seeing
             the
             Publicans
             themselves
             do
             love
             their
             lovers
             ,
             how
             much
             worse
             must
             we
             be
             ,
             if
             we
             are
             no
             lovers
             of
             Him
             ,
             who
             lov'd
             us
             better
             than
             his
             
               Life
               ?
               Solomon
            
             thought
             it
             a
             great
             expression
             to
             say
             that
             
               Love
               is
               as
               strong
               as
               Death
               ,
            
             thereby
             meaning
             nothing
             more
             than
             
             the
             love
             of
             the
             Bride
             .
             But
             the
             love
             of
             the
             Bridegroom
             was
             very
             much
             stronger
             ;
             as
             being
             that
             that
             
               overcame
               the
               sharpness
               of
               Death
            
             .
             And
             shall
             we
             
               so
               much
            
             disparage
             either
             Him
             or
             our selves
             ,
             as
             to
             let
             a
             Peradventure
             ,
             or
             an
             if
             be
             made
             of
             it
             ,
             whether
             or
             no
             we
             have
             attain'd
             to
             such
             a
             secondary
             love
             ,
             as
             may
             suffice
             at
             least
             to
             prove
             us
             
               one
               degree
            
             better
             than
             Devils
             ?
             Shall
             we
             think
             it
             is
             sufficient
             to
             serve
             the
             turn
             ,
             (
             to
             make
             us
             Competent
             Christians
             ,
             and
             
               good
               enough
            
             ,
             )
             that
             we
             approve
             of
             Christs
             Innocence
             ,
             and
             own
             his
             Power
             ,
             have
             no
             aversion
             to
             his
             goodness
             ,
             and
             are
             glad
             if
             we
             can
             serve
             him
             with
             ease
             and
             Pleasure
             to
             the
             Flesh
             ?
             As
             ,
             when
             we
             Pray
             in
             his
             Name
             ,
             and
             make
             Profession
             of
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             sing
             Hosannas
             to
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             never
             deny
             him
             but
             in
             our
             works
             ,
             nor
             ever
             forsake
             him
             but
             in
             his
             sufferings
             ?
          
           
             Sect.
             4.
             
             Nay
             (
             to
             shame
             ourselves
             yet
             farther
             out
             of
             the
             coldness
             we
             labour
             under
             )
             shall
             an
             if
             be
             made
             of
             our
             love
             to
             Him
             ,
             the
             love
             of
             whom
             does
             most
             conduce
             to
             our
             greatest
             Interest
             and
             Advantage
             ?
             All
             the
             Promises
             in
             the
             Context
             are
             no
             more
             sequels
             of
             our
             obedience
             ,
             than
             our
             obedience
             is
             the
             Fruit
             and
             effect
             of
             Love.
             From
             whence
             it
             follows
             that
             on
             our
             Love
             to
             
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             all
             his
             
               great
               and
               pretious
               Promises
            
             must
             needs
             depend
             for
             their
             performance
             .
             For
             if
             we
             love
             him
             not
             enough
             ,
             how
             then
             can
             we
             delight
             in
             him
             ?
             And
             if
             we
             cannot
             delight
             in
             Him
             ,
             how
             much
             less
             in
             his
             Commandments
             ?
             and
             if
             not
             so
             ,
             how
             then
             can
             we
             obey
             him
             ?
             and
             if
             not
             that
             ,
             how
             then
             can
             we
             hope
             he
             will
             receive
             us
             with
             an
             
               Euge
               ,
               well
               don
               good
               and
               faithful
               servants
               ?
            
             What
             heart
             has
             a
             servant
             to
             do
             his
             work
             ,
             when
             he
             neither
             loves
             the
             Master
             ,
             nor
             has
             pleasure
             in
             his
             Commands
             ?
             And
             yet
             what
             hope
             has
             a
             servant
             to
             earn
             his
             wages
             ,
             who
             for
             want
             of
             affection
             neglects
             his
             work
             ?
             It
             is
             therefore
             for
             our
             Interest
             the
             most
             that
             may
             be
             ,
             to
             love
             our
             Saviour
             and
             our
             Prince
             ,
             *
             to
             whom
             it
             belongs
             to
             reward
             ,
             or
             punish
             ;
             and
             so
             to
             love
             him
             as
             to
             
               keep
               his
               Commandments
            
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             5.
             
             But
             suppose
             it
             were
             not
             useful
             to
             love
             this
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             that
             nothing
             were
             to
             be
             got
             by
             being
             loyal
             to
             this
             Prince
             ;
             yet
             he
             being
             so
             lovely
             as
             well
             as
             great
             ,
             that
             whilst
             he
             awes
             us
             with
             his
             Commands
             ,
             he
             seeks
             to
             melt
             us
             with
             his
             Intreaties
             ,
             methinks
             we
             should
             be
             so
             charm'd
             ,
             as
             still
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             only
             to
             love
             him
             .
             And
             shall
             we
             niggardly
             put
             him
             off
             with
             such
             a
             mercenary
             love
             ,
             as
             with
             which
             Diana's
             Silver-smiths
             did
             love
             their
             Idol
             ,
             (
             or
             as
             the
             Daughters
             of
             the
             Horse-leech
             are
             wont
             to
             love
             Blood
             ,
             )
             rather
             because
             we
             live
             and
             thrive
             by
             the
             love
             we
             bear
             him
             ,
             than
             because
             he
             is
             so
             lovely
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             us
             dy
             for
             him
             ,
             with
             
               ease
               and
               pleasure
            
             ?
             Those
             words
             of
             Iob
             were
             the
             most
             suitable
             to
             a
             Lover
             ,
             [
             
               although
               he
               kill
               me
               ,
               yet
               will
               I
               trust
               in
               him
               .
            
             ]
             And
             as
             in
             those
             words
             of
             Iob
             ,
             (
             speaking
             them
             heartily
             as
             he
             did
             )
             consisted
             the
             Triumph
             of
             his
             Faith
             ;
             (
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             Faith
             which
             
               overcometh
               the
               world
            
             ;
             )
             So
             for
             us
             to
             be
             able
             to
             say
             as
             
               heartily
               of
               Christ
            
             [
             that
             we
             would
             
             love
             him
             though
             he
             should
             hate
             us
             ,
             ]
             This
             alone
             would
             be
             of
             force
             to
             shew
             the
             Triumph
             of
             our
             Affection
             .
             And
             sure
             we
             ought
             to
             love
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             (
             seeing
             pure
             love
             indeed
             hath
             eyes
             behind
             it
             )
             rather
             because
             he
             hath
             
               already
               deserv'd
            
             our
             love
             ,
             than
             to
             the
             mercenary
             end
             that
             he
             may
             ▪
             reward
             it
             .
             Indeed
             't
             is
             most
             for
             our
             Interest
             (
             as
             well
             as
             honour
             )
             to
             love
             him
             simply
             for
             what
             he
             is
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             what
             he
             
               brings
               with
            
             him
             by
             way
             of
             Dowry
             ;
             because
             in
             the
             conduct
             of
             our
             love
             ,
             the
             less
             we
             look
             on
             our
             Advantage
             ,
             the
             more
             advantageous
             our
             love
             will
             be
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             6.
             
             I
             confess
             this
             is
             more
             than
             He
             does
             rigidly
             exact
             .
             Because
             he
             is
             an
             High
             Priest
             who
             has
             
               a
               feeling
               of
               our
               Infirmities
            
             ;
             and
             as
             in
             his
             Person
             he
             once
             did
             bear
             them
             ,
             so
             for
             that
             very
             reason
             he
             does
             the
             rather
             with
             them
             .
             He
             does
             not
             look
             for
             such
             a
             perfect
             and
             
               disinteressed
               love
            
             ,
             as
             stands
             in
             need
             of
             no
             helps
             ,
             for
             its
             Improvement
             ,
             or
             support
             .
             Carry's
             not
             water
             in
             the
             one
             hand
             ,
             wherewith
             to
             extinguish
             the
             Flames
             of
             Hell
             ,
             nor
             a
             Firebrand
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             whereby
             to
             
               burn
               up
            
             the
             Ioys
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             (
             like
             the
             woman
             so
             met
             by
             Bishop
             Ivo
             in
             the
             streets
             ,
             )
             to
             the
             end
             that
             we
             may
             love
             him
             the
             more
             sincerely
             ,
             without
             fear
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             without
             hope
             of
             the
             second
             .
             He
             knows
             that
             Hell
             is
             very
             useful
             for
             the
             driving
             us
             off
             from
             the
             love
             of
             Evil
             ,
             and
             that
             Heaven
             is
             as
             useful
             for
             the
             drawing
             up
             our
             love
             to
             the
             Soveraign
             Good.
             And
             as
             he
             desires
             that
             we
             will
             love
             him
             upon
             any
             rational
             Terms
             ;
             So
             would
             he
             have
             our
             love
             cherisht
             by
             any
             means
             to
             be
             imagin'd
             ;
             even
             the
             hope
             of
             Reward
             ,
             in
             case
             we
             do
             ;
             and
             fear
             of
             Punishment
             ,
             if
             we
             do
             not
             .
             He
             would
             have
             us
             to
             reflect
             on
             our
             
               own
               advantage
            
             ,
             and
             afford
             him
             some
             love
             ,
             for
             the
             love
             we
             bear
             unto
             our selves
             .
          
           
           
             Sect.
             7.
             
             'T
             is
             true
             indeed
             if
             we
             consider
             ,
             that
             in
             Him
             is
             all
             goodness
             ,
             and
             that
             goodness
             is
             Beauty
             in
             its
             Perfection
             ,
             and
             that
             Beauty
             is
             not
             the
             Common
             ,
             but
             the
             more
             proper
             object
             of
             Love
             ,
             (
             as
             Colours
             are
             of
             sight
             ,
             and
             Sounds
             of
             hearing
             ,
             )
             And
             that
             Beauty
             in
             its
             Perfection
             is
             Loves
             
               last
               object
            
             and
             resort
             ,
             the
             very
             Center
             wherein
             it
             rests
             ,
             and
             wherein
             when
             it
             rests
             ,
             it
             cannot
             possibly
             go
             astray
             ,
             (
             all
             extravagance
             of
             desire
             being
             quite
             lost
             into
             Fruition
             ,
             )
             and
             by
             consequence
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             natural
             to
             a
             Christian
             ,
             than
             to
             place
             his
             whole
             Love
             upon
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             if
             (
             I
             say
             )
             we
             consider
             such
             things
             as
             these
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             matter
             of
             some
             Amazement
             ,
             how
             a
             
               true
               member
            
             of
             Christ
             can
             make
             a
             shift
             
               not
               to
               love
            
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             love
             him
             for
             Himself
             too
             .
             And
             yet
             we
             see
             by
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             't
             is
             but
             indefinitely
             propos'd
             ;
             it
             is
             but
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             if
             ye
             love
             me
             .
             Though
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             the
             Head
             ,
             and
             we
             do
             hope
             we
             are
             his
             members
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             natural
             for
             the
             members
             to
             love
             the
             head
             ;
             though
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             the
             Vine
             ,
             and
             we
             conceive
             we
             are
             the
             Branches
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             natural
             for
             the
             Branches
             to
             cleave
             in
             love
             unto
             the
             vine
             ;
             yet
             it
             seems
             a
             thing
             questionable
             ,
             whether
             we
             love
             him
             ,
             or
             love
             him
             not
             .
             And
             since
             't
             is
             impossible
             for
             a
             
               true
               member
            
             ,
             not
             to
             love
             its
             
               own
               Head
            
             ;
             we
             may
             know
             by
             this
             Token
             ,
             whether
             we
             are
             members
             of
             Christ
             ,
             or
             not
             .
             S.
             Paul
             saith
             expresly
             ,
             that
             as
             many
             as
             are
             members
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             
               are
               members
               of
               his
               Body
               ,
               his
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               Bone
               ,
            
             and
             that
             
               no
               man
            
             yet
             
               did
               ever
               hate
               his
               own
               Flesh.
            
             So
             that
             
             if
             it
             is
             a
             question
             ,
             whether
             or
             no
             we
             love
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             also
             
               another
               question
            
             ,
             whether
             or
             no
             we
             are
             his
             members
             .
             Whether
             members
             of
             his
             mystical
             ,
             or
             〈◊〉
             of
             his
             visible
             Church
             only
             ;
             whether
             genuine
             ,
             and
             natural
             ,
             or
             counterfeit
             Branches
             of
             the
             Vine
             .
             And
             
             herein
             lyes
             the
             sadness
             of
             our
             condition
             (
             so
             far
             forth
             as
             we
             fail
             in
             our
             love
             to
             Christ
             ,
             )
             that
             if
             we
             suspect
             we
             are
             not
             his
             members
             ,
             we
             can
             yet
             be
             so
             well
             satisfied
             or
             unconcern'd
             in
             our
             unhappiness
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             take
             any
             great
             thought
             what
             shall
             happen
             to
             us
             hereafter
             ;
             and
             if
             we
             think
             we
             are
             his
             members
             ,
             that
             we
             can
             seek
             out
             occasions
             of
             slacking
             our
             love
             towards
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             in
             loving
             whom
             we
             must
             confess
             ,
             our
             endless
             happiness
             does
             consist
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             8.
             
             In
             the
             beholding
             of
             an
             Interlude
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             reading
             of
             a
             Romance
             ,
             men
             will
             be
             often
             so
             affected
             with
             the
             lively
             representation
             of
             some
             incomparable
             Lover
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Admirable
             sufferings
             for
             the
             dear
             object
             of
             his
             Love
             ,
             as
             to
             let
             fall
             Tears
             at
             the
             Solemnity
             .
             Now
             what
             other
             reason
             can
             be
             given
             ,
             why
             men
             should
             thus
             be
             real
             Lovers
             of
             an
             Imaginary
             vertue
             ,
             and
             unfeignedly
             concern'd
             in
             another
             man's
             Fiction
             ,
             (
             whilst
             they
             know
             and
             consider
             ,
             't
             is
             but
             a
             Fiction
             ,
             )
             but
             that
             it
             is
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             man
             
               as
               man
            
             ,
             (
             before
             he
             degenerates
             into
             a
             Brute
             ,
             )
             both
             to
             love
             the
             vertuous
             ,
             and
             to
             compassionate
             the
             miserable
             ?
             To
             espouse
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             best-deserving
             ,
             and
             to
             side
             with
             Innocence
             in
             her
             Afflictions
             ?
             From
             whence
             it
             follows
             unavoidably
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             cannot
             love
             goodness
             without
             any
             reference
             to
             himself
             ,
             (
             his
             private
             Interesses
             ,
             and
             ends
             ,
             )
             hath
             deerly
             bought
             that
             disability
             ;
             which
             he
             could
             never
             have
             got
             at
             a
             lower
             rate
             ,
             than
             that
             of
             parting
             with
             his
             Humanity
             ,
             and
             
               plucking
               up
            
             by
             the
             Root
             those
             Flowers
             of
             Paradise
             ,
             which
             the
             God
             of
             
               good
               nature
            
             had
             planted
             in
             him
             .
             And
             if
             these
             things
             are
             so
             ,
             Lord
             !
             how
             strange
             is
             the
             Impiety
             ,
             and
             how
             mysterious
             the
             unhappiness
             ,
             to
             be
             less
             affected
             with
             the
             Beauty
             and
             
               bleeding
               Innocence
            
             of
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             than
             with
             the
             
               Tragical
               Chimaeras
            
             of
             a
             
             
               Dramatick
               Poem
            
             ?
             How
             great
             and
             manifold
             is
             the
             guilt
             of
             being
             niggardly
             and
             cold
             in
             our
             love
             to
             him
             ,
             whom
             to
             love
             ,
             is
             so
             easy
             ,
             so
             advantageous
             ,
             nay
             whom
             't
             is
             
               hard
               not
            
             to
             love
             ?
             What
             a
             sin
             against
             nature
             ,
             not
             to
             love
             them
             that
             love
             us
             ?
             What
             a
             sin
             against
             Reason
             ,
             not
             to
             love
             such
             an
             object
             as
             we
             confess
             is
             
               most
               lovely
            
             ?
             What
             a
             sin
             against
             Grace
             ,
             not
             to
             love
             even
             Him
             ,
             who
             hath
             poured
             out
             upon
             us
             the
             Spirit
             of
             love
             ,
             and
             so
             hath
             offer'd
             us
             at
             least
             the
             Grace
             to
             love
             him
             ?
             What
             a
             sin
             against
             Gratitude
             ,
             not
             to
             love
             Him
             who
             so
             loves
             us
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             loves
             to
             forgive
             us
             the
             scandalous
             littleness
             of
             our
             Love
             ?
             What
             a
             sin
             ,
             to
             be
             wanting
             in
             love
             to
             Him
             ,
             who
             dyed
             to
             expiate
             our
             want
             of
             love
             to
             him
             ?
             What
             a
             barbarous
             sin
             is
             it
             ,
             to
             love
             him
             lamely
             ,
             and
             with
             indifference
             ,
             who
             *
             stands
             knocking
             at
             our
             Door
             ,
             and
             importunes
             us
             to
             open
             with
             much
             Intreaty
             ,
             and
             that
             from
             morning
             till
             midnight
             ,
             until
             
               his
               Head
               is
            
             
             
               fill'd
               with
               Dew
               ,
               and
               his
               locks
               with
               the
               drops
               of
               the
               night
               ?
            
             what
             an
             amazing
             sin
             is
             it
             ,
             (
             and
             almost
             incredible
             ,
             )
             to
             love
             our
             Saviour
             any
             whitless
             ,
             than
             we
             love
             our
             sins
             ?
             To
             have
             a
             much
             weaker
             love
             for
             the
             
               Proper
               object
            
             of
             our
             love
             ,
             than
             we
             are
             wonted
             to
             bestow
             on
             
               the
               proper
               object
            
             of
             our
             Hatred
             ?
             Yet
             is
             there
             any
             thing
             more
             usual
             ,
             than
             for
             many
             not
             to
             love
             Christ
             who
             are
             called
             Christians
             ,
             and
             to
             demonstrate
             they
             do
             
               not
               love
            
             him
             ,
             by
             their
             
               not
               keeping
            
             his
             Commandments
             ?
             So
             very
             great
             reason
             there
             is
             to
             put
             a
             strong
             Emphasis
             on
             the
             Particle
             If
             ,
             that
             even
             the
             best
             of
             us
             perhaps
             may
             call
             our
             love
             into
             Question
             ,
             whether
             it
             is
             such
             as
             will
             serve
             the
             turn
             ?
             whether
             such
             as
             does
             employ
             us
             in
             the
             
               due
               keeping
            
             of
             the
             Commandments
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             9.
             
             And
             therefore
             ,
             for
             a
             conclusion
             ,
             let
             us
             thus
             reckon
             within
             our selves
             .
             That
             in
             as
             much
             as
             ‖
             without
             
             
               Faith
               it
               is
               impossible
               to
               please
               God
            
             ;
             and
             seeing
             no
             Faith
             is
             true
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             *
             
               worketh
               by
               love
            
             ;
             and
             seeing
             no
             love
             will
             prove
             effectual
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             brings
             forth
             ‖
             obedience
             to
             the
             Commandments
             of
             Christ
             ;
             (
             in
             which
             respect
             't
             is
             called
             fitly
             the
             *
             
               fulfilling
               of
               the
               Law
            
             ;
             )
             seeing
             also
             
               we
               must
            
             ‖
             
               know
               that
               Christ
               is
               in
               us
               ,
            
             or
             
               among
               us
            
             ,
             which
             we
             can
             very
             hardly
             do
             but
             by
             the
             love
             we
             bear
             to
             *
             him
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             by
             the
             love
             which
             he
             bears
             to
             us
             ,
             (
             
               Shed
               abroad
               in
               our
               hearts
               by
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               which
               he
               hath
               given
               us
            
             ;
             )
             And
             seeing
             by
             consequence
             that
             our
             love
             appears
             to
             be
             one
             of
             the
             
               greatest
               Hinges
            
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             very
             Door
             of
             our
             Hope
             does
             turn
             ;
             it
             concerns
             us
             as
             much
             as
             Salvation
             comes
             to
             ,
             that
             we
             raise
             up
             our
             hearts
             to
             things
             invisible
             ,
             and
             future
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             
               work
               up
            
             our
             affections
             towards
             the
             
               right
               hand
               of
               God
            
             (
             where
             Jesus
             ‖
             sitteth
             ,
             and
             is
             inthron'd
             ,
             )
             by
             all
             the
             Instruments
             and
             Engines
             to
             be
             imagin'd
             .
             Never
             must
             we
             cease
             from
             our
             work
             of
             Faith
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             obedience
             ,
             )
             from
             our
             *
             labour
             of
             love
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             Industry
             and
             diligence
             in
             that
             obedience
             ,
             )
             from
             our
             Patience
             of
             Hope
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             
               indurance
               unto
               the
               end
            
             in
             that
             industrious
             way
             of
             obedience
             ,
             )
             until
             the
             Flame
             of
             our
             Affection
             has
             
               burnt
               up
            
             all
             
               unclean
               Fires
            
             ,
             (
             obstructing
             the
             passage
             'twixt
             us
             and
             Christ
             ,
             )
             and
             made
             its
             way
             to
             Immortality
             ,
             in
             contempt
             of
             all
             Ifs
             ,
             or
             Peradventures
             ;
             that
             it
             may
             never
             more
             be
             said
             ,
             If
             we
             love
             him
             ,
             but
             because
             we
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             because
             we
             
               cannot
               but
            
             love
             him
             ,
             we
             are
             resolv'd
             
               not
               to
               be
               able
               not
            
             to
             keep
             his
             Commandments
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             10.
             
             For
             by
             the
             Custom
             of
             our
             obedience
             ,
             (
             that
             I
             may
             touch
             before
             hand
             on
             what
             will
             properly
             be
             handl'd
             in
             other
             places
             ,
             )
             we
             shall
             contract
             unto
             our selves
             so
             great
             an
             easiness
             to
             obey
             ,
             that
             't
             will
             be
             difficult
             
             and
             hard
             to
             be
             disobedient
             .
             We
             shall
             be
             ready
             to
             object
             to
             any
             masterful
             temptation
             ,
             what
             Ioseph
             did
             to
             his
             tempting
             Mistress
             ,
             
               how
               can
               we
               do
               this
               great
               wickedness
               ,
            
             and
             
               sin
               against
               God
            
             ?
             wilful
             sin
             will
             become
             such
             a
             stranger
             to
             us
             ,
             we
             shall
             so
             lose
             its
             acquaintance
             by
             discontinuing
             to
             commit
             it
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             neither
             have
             the
             heart
             ,
             nor
             the
             Face
             to
             own
             it
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             by
             a
             long
             and
             constant
             practice
             in
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             Commandments
             ,
             and
             
               going
               on
               a
               great
               while
            
             in
             the
             path
             of
             Righteousness
             ,
             we
             shall
             forget
             the
             
               way
               back
            
             to
             our
             old
             Rebellions
             ;
             and
             shall
             arrive
             at
             an
             averseness
             to
             those
             enticements
             ,
             with
             which
             we
             were
             wont
             to
             converse
             with
             Pleasure
             .
             Ever
             saying
             (
             when
             we
             are
             tempted
             ,
             )
             with
             the
             spouse
             in
             the
             Canticles
             ,
             
               we
               have
               cast
               off
               our
               coat
               ,
               how
               shall
               we
               put
               it
               on
               ?
               We
               have
               washt
               our
               feet
               ,
               how
               shall
            
             
             
               we
               defile
               them
            
             ?
             An
             inveterate
             habit
             of
             the
             soul
             (
             like
             such
             an
             habit
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             )
             as
             it
             is
             not
             
               quickly
               gotten
            
             ,
             so
             when
             it
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             
               hardly
               lost
            
             .
             And
             as
             the
             habit
             of
             
               living
               wickedly
            
             turns
             our
             wickedness
             into
             our
             nature
             ,
             that
             to
             cease
             from
             
               doing
               wickedly
            
             ,
             all
             things
             in
             us
             must
             become
             new
             ;
             so
             the
             habit
             of
             
               doing
               well
            
             ,
             does
             so
             rivet
             and
             ingrain
             the
             love
             of
             Piety
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             that
             't
             is
             well
             nigh
             as
             difficult
             to
             raze
             it
             out
             ,
             as
             for
             a
             Leopard
             to
             change
             his
             spots
             ,
             or
             an
             Aethiop
             his
             skin
             .
             Is
             there
             any
             
             among
             us
             who
             has
             been
             so
             accustom'd
             to
             any
             sin
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             has
             got
             the
             dominion
             over
             him
             ?
             let
             him
             but
             have
             the
             Curiosity
             to
             make
             an
             obvious
             experiment
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             sole
             want
             of
             which
             he
             understands
             not
             the
             pleasures
             of
             
               vertuous
               living
            
             ,
             )
             and
             ,
             my
             life
             for
             his
             ,
             it
             will
             set
             him
             free
             .
             Let
             him
             accustom
             himself
             as
             much
             to
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             Commandments
             ,
             as
             he
             has
             don
             unto
             the
             Breach
             and
             Transgression
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             find
             himself
             as
             perfectly
             an
             humble
             
               servant
               unto
               Righteousness
            
             ,
             as
             before
             he
             was
             a
             servant
             and
             slave
             to
             
               sin
               .
               Righteousness
            
             
             
             will
             get
             the
             Dominion
             over
             him
             ;
             't
             will
             Rule
             and
             Reign
             in
             his
             mortal
             body
             ;
             it
             will
             so
             lift
             up
             his
             reason
             above
             his
             Passions
             ,
             and
             so
             bring
             down
             his
             Appetite
             to
             a
             subjection
             
             under
             his
             Will
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             
               law
               in
               his
               members
            
             will
             but
             
               timorously
               war
            
             against
             the
             
               law
               in
               his
               mind
            
             .
             He
             will
             be
             passionately
             in
             love
             both
             with
             the
             Burthen
             ,
             and
             the
             yoke
             ,
             as
             with
             the
             Beauty
             and
             the
             Love
             of
             his
             
               master
               Christ.
            
             And
             like
             the
             Bondman
             in
             Exodus
             at
             the
             great
             
             year
             of
             Manumission
             ,
             will
             rather
             be
             
               bored
               through
               the
               ear
            
             ,
             than
             be
             free
             from
             Christ.
             The
             Apostles
             word
             is
             ,
             
             
               He
               will
               be
               a
               new
               Creature
            
             ;
             and
             even
             those
             which
             heretofore
             were
             his
             most
             
               formidable
               Duties
            
             ,
             will
             now
             at
             last
             so
             become
             his
             
               supream
               delights
            
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             will
             not
             indure
             to
             do
             the
             things
             which
             he
             abominates
             ,
             so
             as
             little
             will
             he
             be
             able
             to
             abstain
             from
             the
             duties
             he
             so
             much
             loves
             .
             Thus
             at
             last
             he
             will
             be
             brought
             into
             that
             
               blessed
               disability
            
             of
             wilful
             sinning
             ,
             of
             which
             S.
             Iohn
             speaks
             in
             his
             first
             Epistle
             .
             
               He
               that
               is
               born
               of
               God
               sinneth
               not
               ,
            
             
             
               neither
               can
               he
            
             ,
             (
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             )
             and
             that
             
               because
               he
               is
               born
               of
               God.
            
             That
             is
             ,
             he
             cannot
             sin
             wilfully
             ,
             so
             as
             still
             to
             be
             regenerate
             ;
             because
             he
             ceaseth
             to
             be
             regenerate
             by
             
               wilful
               sinning
            
             .
             Sins
             of
             Ignorance
             and
             frailty
             he
             cannot
             free
             himself
             from
             ;
             but
             he
             cannot
             ,
             being
             
               regenerate
               ,
               sin
               a
               sin
               unto
               Death
               .
            
             Cannot
             indure
             to
             live
             habitually
             or
             indulgently
             in
             sin
             .
             For
             whilst
             we
             continue
             to
             be
             regenerate
             ,
             or
             
               born
               of
               God
            
             ,
             the
             love
             we
             bear
             to
             Christs
             person
             will
             beget
             such
             a
             love
             of
             his
             precepts
             too
             ,
             as
             will
             make
             the
             keeping
             of
             them
             at
             once
             our
             Business
             ,
             and
             our
             Delight
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             11.
             
             And
             until
             we
             arrive
             at
             this
             ,
             we
             cannot
             go
             beyond
             Is
             in
             the
             School
             of
             Christ
             ;
             but
             must
             be
             held
             ,
             as
             so
             many
             Dunces
             ,
             to
             the
             
               first
               syllable
            
             of
             the
             Text.
             We
             may
             say
             that
             we
             love
             him
             without
             the
             keeping
             of
             
             his
             Commandments
             ;
             but
             't
             is
             plain
             ,
             
               without
               that
               ▪
            
             we
             cannot
             palpably
             demonstrate
             ,
             or
             shew
             our
             Love.
             We
             cannot
             shew
             it
             either
             to
             Christ
             ,
             or
             to
             our
             Neighbour
             ;
             or
             so
             much
             as
             to
             our selves
             .
             For
             S.
             Paul
             tells
             us
             expresly
             ,
             that
             the
             
               salvifick
               grace
               of
               God
            
             ,
             or
             
               the
               grace
               which
               bringeth
               Salvation
            
             ,
             doth
             teach
             as
             many
             as
             do
             receive
             
             it
             without
             resistance
             ,
             
               to
               live
               soberly
               ,
               righteously
            
             ,
             and
             
               godly
               in
               this
               present
               world
            
             .
             But
             now
             we
             cannot
             do
             either
             ,
             unless
             we
             keep
             his
             Commandments
             ,
             because
             by
             these
             we
             are
             precisely
             tyed
             up
             to
             all
             three
             .
             And
             so
             without
             the
             keeping
             of
             them
             we
             have
             no
             love
             at
             all
             .
             For
             had
             we
             a
             real
             love
             to
             God
             ,
             we
             should
             be
             Godly
             .
             Had
             we
             any
             to
             our
             Neighbour
             ,
             we
             should
             be
             Righteous
             .
             And
             did
             we
             but
             truly
             love
             our selves
             ,
             we
             should
             be
             Temperate
             ,
             and
             Sober
             .
             That
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             had
             we
             a
             solid
             and
             sincere
             love
             of
             Christ
             ,
             either
             consider'd
             in
             himself
             ,
             or
             consider'd
             in
             his
             Members
             ,
             we
             should
             not
             fail
             ,
             in
             good
             measure
             ,
             
               to
               keep
               his
               Commandments
            
             .
             For
             what
             disparity
             could
             there
             be
             ,
             betwixt
             our
             loving
             ;
             and
             our
             
               not
               loving
            
             Christ
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             for
             us
             to
             love
             him
             without
             the
             keeping
             of
             his
             Commandments
             ?
             If
             they
             can
             truly
             love
             Christ
             who
             still
             are
             breaking
             his
             Commandments
             ;
             And
             if
             they
             can
             
               but
               love
            
             him
             who
             are
             still
             keeping
             his
             Commandments
             ,
             what
             
               great
               difference
            
             can
             there
             be
             ,
             betwixt
             love
             ,
             and
             
               hatred
               ?
               what
               difference
            
             in
             the
             causes
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             none
             in
             the
             effects
             ?
             (
             to
             make
             it
             evident
             by
             a
             plain
             and
             familiar
             Instance
             )
             'T
             is
             not
             the
             least
             of
             his
             Commandments
             by
             which
             he
             obligeth
             us
             to
             
               submit
               our selves
               to
               every
               ordinance
               of
               man
               ,
               whether
               supreme
               ,
            
             or
             subordinate
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             13.
             
             And
             therefore
             they
             who
             can
             flatter
             themselves
             ,
             or
             others
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             violate
             this
             Commandment
             ,
             (
             given
             by
             Christ
             in
             his
             Apostle
             ,
             )
             they
             only
             violate
             it
             in
             Love
             to
             the
             reformation
             of
             his
             Religion
             ,
             
             and
             so
             Rebell
             against
             him
             in
             love
             to
             the
             advancement
             of
             his
             Glory
             ,
             or
             only
             fight
             against
             him
             in
             Love
             to
             the
             propagation
             of
             his
             Gospel
             ,
             do
             speak
             as
             absurd
             a
             contradiction
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             should
             say
             in
             plainer
             termes
             ,
             that
             they
             hate
             him
             in
             Love
             ,
             that
             they
             Persecute
             him
             in
             Love
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             love
             they
             cannot
             indure
             him
             .
             And
             therefore
             let
             us
             resolve
             upon
             the
             
               keeping
               of
               his
               Commandments
            
             ,
             that
             so
             we
             may
             be
             sure
             we
             love
             him
             ;
             that
             we
             may
             love
             him
             without
             an
             If
             ;
             that
             we
             may
             not
             fail
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             with
             such
             a
             love
             as
             is
             undisputable
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             12.
             
             For
             this
             is
             one
             of
             the
             chiefest
             reasons
             ,
             why
             he
             exacteth
             our
             obedience
             ,
             even
             because
             our
             obedience
             is
             the
             strongest
             Argument
             of
             our
             Love.
             Could
             we
             love
             him
             without
             Obedience
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             be
             so
             much
             offended
             (
             as
             now
             he
             is
             )
             with
             our
             Rebellions
             .
             That
             which
             most
             of
             all
             wounds
             him
             ,
             is
             our
             unkindness
             ;
             and
             this
             for
             our
             sakes
             ,
             a
             great
             deal
             rather
             than
             for
             his
             own
             ;
             because
             our
             want
             of
             kindness
             to
             him
             is
             only
             mischievous
             to
             our selves
             ;
             It
             being
             That
             without
             which
             He
             is
             not
             able
             to
             make
             us
             Happy
             .
             And
             this
             does
             prompt
             me
             to
             descend
             to
             the
             
               second
               Inference
            
             which
             I
             propos'd
             ,
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             
               That
               the
               greatest
               expression
               of
               Christ's
               love
               to
               us
               ,
               is
               his
               taking
               it
               as
               a
               kindness
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               kindness
               unto
               himself
               ,
               that
               we
               will
               be
               but
               so
               wise
               ,
               as
               to
               do
               
                 our selves
                 good
              
               :
               that
               we
               will
               not
               meddle
               with
               that
               which
               hurts
               us
               ;
               but
               let
               misery
               alone
               ;
               and
               apply
               our selves
               wholly
               to
               do
               those
               things
               ,
               in
               which
               our
               only
               true
               happiness
               must
               needs
               consist
               .
            
          
           
             Sect.
             1.
             
             AS
             this
             was
             one
             of
             the
             
               great
               ends
            
             of
             our
             Saviours
             coming
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             
               to
               make
               us
               holy
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               holy
            
             ;
             and
             this
             in
             order
             unto
             the
             greatest
             ,
             our
             being
             
               happy
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               happy
            
             ;
             so
             he
             is
             still
             pressing
             upon
             us
             not
             to
             be
             negligent
             of
             the
             means
             ,
             whereby
             those
             ends
             may
             be
             accomplish't
             .
             And
             this
             no
             doubt
             must
             be
             the
             reason
             ,
             why
             having
             given
             us
             his
             Commandments
             ,
             to
             hedge
             us
             about
             ,
             and
             to
             fence
             us
             in
             ,
             that
             so
             it
             may
             be
             hard
             for
             us
             to
             fail
             of
             bliss
             ;
             he
             adds
             to
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             this
             
               one
               Commandment
            
             ,
             that
             (
             for
             the
             love
             we
             bear
             to
             him
             )
             we
             will
             keep
             his
             Commandments
             ;
             Not
             only
             for
             the
             reason
             which
             we
             find
             given
             by
             S.
             Iohn
             ,
             because
             
               his
               Commandments
               are
               not
               grievous
            
             ;
             but
             especially
             
             for
             the
             reason
             which
             we
             find
             given
             by
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             because
             
               in
               keeping
               of
               them
               there
               is
               great
               reward
            
             ;
             
             and
             for
             the
             reason
             which
             is
             render'd
             by
             
               God
               himself
            
             ,
             because
             
               if
               a
               man
               do
               them
               ,
               he
               shall
               live
               in
               them
            
             ;
             or
             (
             which
             
             is
             most
             to
             our
             purpose
             ,
             )
             because
             the
             scope
             of
             the
             Commandments
             given
             by
             Christ
             under
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             is
             to
             make
             us
             such
             as
             
               He
               is
            
             ,
             (
             so
             farr
             forth
             as
             we
             are
             capable
             ,
             )
             
             both
             for
             Righteousness
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             for
             Beatitude
             in
             the
             next
             .
             This
             must
             therefore
             of
             necessity
             be
             the
             
               greatest
               expression
            
             of
             his
             love
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             reason
             of
             his
             Commanding
             us
             to
             keep
             his
             Commandments
             ,
             is
             not
             because
             it
             is
             for
             his
             interest
             ,
             but
             only
             because
             it
             is
             for
             *
             ours
             .
             Could
             we
             possibly
             be
             
               happy
               without
            
             the
             keeping
             of
             his
             Commandments
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             press
             the
             keeping
             of
             them
             with
             so
             much
             fervour
             .
             Were
             there
             two
             ways
             to
             heaven
             ,
             one
             by
             
               faith
               and
               obedience
            
             ,
             another
             by
             
               faith
               without
               obedience
            
             ;
             the
             disobedience
             of
             our
             lives
             would
             
               never
               grieve
            
             him
             .
             He
             would
             not
             so
             rigidly
             urge
             upon
             us
             the
             observation
             of
             his
             Law
             ,
             if
             Salvation
             were
             to
             be
             had
             upon
             
               easier
               Terms
            
             .
             For
             I
             say
             he
             is
             so
             urgent
             to
             have
             us
             
               keep
               his
               Commandments
            
             ,
             not
             so
             simply
             and
             precisely
             that
             his
             Commandments
             may
             be
             kept
             ,
             as
             that
             by
             keeping
             them
             strictly
             ,
             we
             may
             be
             sav'd
             .
             Our
             being
             saved
             is
             the
             end
             ,
             (
             at
             least
             his
             being
             glorified
             in
             our
             Salvation
             ,
             )
             of
             which
             our
             keeping
             the
             Commandments
             is
             but
             a
             
               necessary
               medium
            
             conducing
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             2.
             
             To
             contemplate
             the
             case
             in
             some
             obvious
             colour
             ,
             let
             us
             suppose
             that
             a
             carnal
             ,
             but
             affectionate
             Father
             ,
             being
             about
             to
             leave
             the
             world
             ,
             (
             as
             our
             Saviour
             then
             was
             ,
             when
             he
             spake
             these
             words
             ,
             )
             should
             give
             a
             farewel
             to
             his
             children
             in
             such
             expressions
             .
             
               [
               My
               sons
               and
               daughters
               ,
               if
               ye
               love
               me
               ,
               observe
               those
               precepts
               when
               I
               am
               gon
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               many
               times
               given
               ,
               whilst
               present
               with
               you
               .
               Strive
               to
               make
               your selves
               happy
               ,
               take
               care
               of
               your
               health
               ;
               preserve
               your
               fortunes
               ,
               keep
               mony
               in
               your
               purses
               ;
               provide
               for
               the
               winter
               of
               Adversity
               ;
               hold
               close
               together
               for
               mutual
               help
               and
               preservation
               ;
               beware
               of
               ●●●●●●ship
               ;
               take
               heed
               of
               Intemperance
               ;
               do
               nothing
               that
               ●●y
               lead
               you
               into
               beggary
               ,
               or
               sickness
               ;
               
               into
               Imprisonment
               ,
               or
               Bonds
               ;
               but
               study
               to
               live
               long
               in
               ease
               ,
               and
               safety
               ,
               in
               peace
               and
               plenty
               ,
               in
               pleasure
               and
               prosperity
               ;
               ]
            
             would
             we
             not
             esteem
             him
             a
             very
             fond
             Parent
             ,
             and
             extremely
             concern'd
             in
             the
             
               outward
               happiness
            
             of
             his
             children
             ?
             would
             we
             not
             look
             upon
             those
             his
             
               last
               words
            
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             eminent
             expressions
             of
             his
             
               Fatherly
               care
            
             ,
             touching
             the
             things
             of
             this
             perishing
             and
             fading
             world
             ?
             what
             then
             shall
             we
             think
             of
             our
             
               Blessed
               Saviour
            
             ?
             who
             having
             given
             us
             such
             Commandments
             as
             he
             knew
             had
             an
             aptness
             to
             keep
             us
             safe
             ,
             and
             (
             not
             only
             so
             ,
             but
             )
             to
             make
             us
             happy
             ,
             does
             here
             intreat
             us
             in
             the
             words
             of
             
               a
               dying
               man
            
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             we
             love
             him
             ,
             we
             will
             keep
             his
             Commandments
             .
             And
             what
             is
             this
             but
             to
             say
             (
             in
             effect
             ,
             and
             substance
             ,
             )
             If
             ye
             love
             Me
             ,
             be
             sure
             to
             love
             
               your
               own
               selves
            
             ?
             Do
             me
             this
             curtesie
             at
             least
             ,
             to
             be
             but
             as
             *
             happy
             as
             I
             would
             have
             you
             .
             Alas
             !
             in
             breaking
             my
             Commandments
             ,
             ye
             break
             your selves
             ;
             and
             do
             not
             That
             ,
             if
             ye
             love
             me
             .
             If
             there
             is
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             which
             ye
             will
             do
             for
             my
             sake
             ,
             do
             not
             ruin
             yourselves
             forever
             .
             But
             for
             the
             love
             ye
             bear
             to
             me
             ,
             keep
             those
             Commandments
             ,
             which
             unless
             ye
             duly
             keep
             ,
             ye
             cannot
             keep
             your
             
               own
               souls
            
             .
             Ye
             cannot
             keep
             them
             (
             I
             say
             )
             from
             the
             
               Roaring
               Lyon
            
             ,
             who
             night
             and
             day
             goeth
             about
             ,
             seeking
             whom
             he
             may
             devour
             .
             My
             Commandments
             are
             the
             Amulets
             ,
             which
             ,
             by
             being
             well
             kept
             ,
             must
             keep
             you
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             3.
             
             Now
             if
             our
             Saviour
             is
             so
             affectionate
             and
             kind
             to
             us
             ,
             as
             to
             take
             it
             for
             a
             kindness
             ,
             that
             we
             be
             kind
             unto
             our selves
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             keep
             his
             Commandments
             ,
             not
             at
             all
             for
             his
             good
             ,
             but
             intirely
             for
             our
             
             *
             own
             ;
             why
             should
             we
             either
             so
             despise
             or
             so
             hate
             our
             own
             Souls
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             negligent
             in
             the
             keeping
             of
             those
             Commandments
             ,
             for
             the
             keeping
             of
             which
             we
             shall
             not
             only
             be
             rewarded
             in
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             keeping
             of
             which
             there
             is
             
               great
               Reward
               ?
               great
               Reward
            
             even
             then
             when
             't
             is
             attended
             with
             Persecutions
             ,
             because
             they
             very
             well
             consist
             with
             our
             
               Receiving
               an
               hundred-fold
            
             now
             in
             this
             present
             world
             ,
             besides
             the
             happiness
             in
             
             reversion
             ,
             which
             will
             fall
             to
             us
             in
             the
             next
             .
             There
             are
             such
             
               secret
               Retributions
            
             ,
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             comfort
             ,
             and
             
               Ioy
               unspeakable
            
             ,
             conveigh'd
             by
             God
             into
             the
             Soul
             of
             one
             who
             
               truly
               loves
               Christ
            
             ,
             and
             duly
             
               keeps
               his
               Commandments
            
             ,
             and
             is
             under
             persecution
             for
             doing
             both
             ,
             that
             our
             Lord
             might
             well
             joyn
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             with
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             present
             Reward
             with
             the
             present
             sufferings
             .
             For
             in
             this
             
               keeping
               of
               his
               Commandments
            
             ,
             that
             
               Real
               Godliness
            
             does
             consist
             ,
             whereof
             S.
             Paul
             saith
             to
             Timothy
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             
               profitable
               for
               all
               things
            
             .
             And
             that
             for
             this
             reason
             ,
             because
             besides
             
               its
               own
               sweetness
            
             ,
             (
             which
             makes
             it
             delicious
             unto
             all
             ,
             whose
             Spirits
             
             are
             not
             so
             incrassate
             as
             to
             have
             quite
             lost
             their
             *
             Tast
             ,
             )
             It
             yields
             to
             those
             that
             are
             owners
             of
             it
             ,
             
               often-recurring
               Praelibations
            
             of
             the
             
               glory
               to
               be
               reveal'd
            
             .
             For
             this
             I
             humbly
             conceive
             to
             be
             the
             meaning
             of
             S.
             Paul
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               It
               hath
               the
               Promise
            
             even
             
               of
               this
               present
               life
            
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             
               of
               that
               which
               is
               to
               come
               .
            
             And
             not
             only
             so
             ,
             but
             't
             is
             profitable
             besides
             ,
             as
             to
             our
             Bodily
             injoyments
             ,
             those
             of
             
               meat
               ,
               drink
            
             ,
             and
             cloathing
             ;
             so
             farr
             forth
             as
             they
             conduce
             to
             the
             solidest
             comforts
             of
             a
             mans
             life
             .
             For
             t
             is
             to
             these
             our
             Lord
             referrs
             ,
             when
             he
             makes
             this
             solemn
             promise
             ,
             (
             unto
             such
             as
             
               seek
               first
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               and
               his
               Righteousness
               ,
            
             )
             
               that
               all
               these
               things
               shall
            
             
             
               be
               added
               to
               them
            
             .
             Added
             (
             he
             means
             )
             in
             measure
             ,
             though
             not
             excess
             .
             Added
             to
             satisfie
             ,
             though
             not
             to
             
             satiate
             .
             Added
             for
             health
             ,
             though
             not
             for
             surseit
             .
             Added
             as
             a
             Blessing
             ,
             though
             not
             as
             turn'd
             into
             a
             Curse
             .
             For
             't
             is
             not
             the
             Glutton
             ,
             or
             the
             Drunkard
             ,
             But
             't
             is
             the
             sober
             man
             and
             Temperate
             ,
             who
             eats
             and
             drinks
             with
             the
             greatest
             Pleasure
             ,
             (
             And
             to
             whom
             his
             very
             meals
             are
             not
             only
             his
             Delights
             ,
             but
             his
             Duties
             too
             ,
             )
             And
             that
             for
             this
             reason
             ,
             Because
             his
             palate
             is
             uncorrupted
             ,
             and
             his
             
               Appetite
               undebaucht
            
             .
             Which
             when
             Gnephacthus
             the
             King
             of
             Egypt
             (
             like
             *
             Epicurus
             and
             Eudoxus
             .
             )
             had
             found
             to
             be
             true
             by
             some
             Experiments
             ,
             he
             preferred
             from
             thence
             forwards
             a
             Course
             of
             Abstinence
             and
             Sobriety
             ,
             not
             as
             the
             
               better
               habit
            
             only
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             
               greater
               sensuality
            
             .
             For
             so
             't
             is
             order'd
             by
             our
             Creator
             ,
             (
             whose
             wisdom
             and
             goodness
             are
             in
             nothing
             more
             seen
             ,
             )
             that
             the
             Innocentest
             pleasures
             upon
             earth
             are
             still
             the
             greatest
             and
             the
             most
             lasting
             .
             Such
             as
             are
             the
             high
             Pleasures
             
             of
             being
             perfectly
             in
             Health
             ,
             which
             (
             in
             the
             Judgment
             of
             learned
             Philo
             the
             best
             Philosopher
             of
             the
             Jews
             )
             is
             the
             most
             natural
             effect
             and
             reward
             of
             Temperance
             .
             And
             sure
             the
             Pleasures
             of
             perfect
             Health
             are
             very
             much
             greater
             than
             can
             be
             known
             ,
             until
             reveal'd
             and
             
               set
               off
            
             by
             the
             paynes
             of
             Sickness
             .
             Now
             as
             Temperance
             ,
             under
             God
             ,
             is
             the
             Cause
             of
             Health
             ,
             so
             are
             all
             other
             vertues
             the
             Guardians
             of
             it
             .
             Which
             being
             Instances
             or
             Branches
             of
             our
             obedience
             to
             Christs
             Commands
             ,
             do
             thus
             afford
             us
             
               one
               example
            
             of
             our
             very
             
               great
               Reward
            
             in
             the
             
               keeping
               of
               them
            
             .
             It
             is
             a
             Paradox
             (
             I
             confess
             )
             to
             the
             
             men
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             that
             our
             Christian
             Service
             should
             be
             its
             own
             Recompence
             ;
             that
             even
             our
             work
             should
             be
             one
             kind
             of
             wages
             ;
             and
             that
             besides
             our
             reward
             for
             
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             Commandments
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             (
             over
             and
             above
             )
             our
             Reward
             to
             keep
             them
             .
             But
             as
             there
             is
             hardly
             any
             thing
             false
             ,
             which
             doth
             not
             seem
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             (
             to
             one
             or
             other
             ,
             )
             so
             there
             is
             hardly
             any
             thing
             true
             ,
             which
             (
             to
             one
             sort
             or
             other
             ,
             )
             is
             not
             seemingly
             false
             .
             As
             
               Christ
               himself
            
             ,
             so
             the
             Commandments
             of
             Christ
             ,
             are
             a
             
               stumbling
               block
            
             to
             some
             ,
             and
             arrant
             foolishness
             to
             others
             .
             For
             men
             of
             
               sensual
               apprehensions
            
             cannot
             discern
             those
             felicities
             ,
             which
             do
             naturally
             arise
             from
             the
             constant
             keeping
             of
             the
             Commandments
             ;
             partly
             because
             they
             do
             
               not
               keep
            
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             ignorant
             of
             their
             sweetness
             for
             want
             of
             tryal
             ;
             partly
             because
             they
             are
             
               fleshly
               minded
            
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             blind
             to
             those
             things
             which
             must
             be
             
               spiritually
               discern'd
            
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             4.
             
             But
             now
             (
             besides
             that
             we
             have
             it
             in
             an
             express
             text
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             
               in
               the
               keeping
               of
               the
               Commandments
               there
               is
               great
               Reward
               ,
               Psal.
            
             19.
             11.
             
             )
             first
             we
             can
             prove
             it
             by
             the
             experience
             of
             excellent
             persons
             in
             holy
             Scripture
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             by
             the
             promise
             of
             
               Christ
               himself
            
             ,
             in
             the
             
               two
               next
               verses
               before
            
             my
             Text.
             Thirdly
             ,
             by
             the
             evidence
             of
             such
             plain
             Reasons
             ,
             as
             even
             the
             
               natural
               man
            
             himself
             will
             not
             easily
             contradict
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             5.
             
             I
             cannot
             begin
             to
             prove
             this
             from
             a
             better
             Topick
             than
             experience
             ;
             nor
             from
             a
             better
             experience
             than
             that
             of
             David
             ;
             who
             hath
             put
             it
             upon
             Record
             in
             the
             most
             notable
             of
             his
             Psalms
             ,
             (
             I
             mean
             the
             119
             )
             that
             of
             all
             the
             good
             things
             ▪
             which
             were
             desirable
             here
             on
             earth
             ,
             the
             very
             keeping
             of
             his
             Commandments
             did
             still
             afford
             him
             a
             supply
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             6.
             
             First
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Distress
             ,
             he
             found
             it
             his
             Comfort
             ,
             and
             
               support
               .
               Unless
               thy
               law
               had
               been
               my
            
             
             
             
               delight
               ,
               I
               should
               have
               perished
               in
               mine
               affliction
               .
            
             It
             was
             (
             it
             seems
             )
             the
             
               only
               thing
            
             ,
             that
             was
             able
             to
             make
             him
             outlive
             his
             sufferings
             .
             And
             agreeably
             to
             that
             ,
             we
             find
             him
             breaking
             out
             into
             this
             petition
             .
             
               I
               am
               a
               stranger
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               O
               hide
               not
               thy
               Commandments
               from
               me
               .
            
             
             As
             if
             he
             should
             have
             said
             in
             plainer
             terms
             ,
             [
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             since
             I
             am
             friendless
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             very
             
               strange
               Countrey
            
             ,
             and
             am
             to
             take
             a
             great
             Iourney
             through
             all
             the
             difficulties
             and
             Horrors
             of
             an
             
               Inhospitable
               desert
            
             ,
             wherein
             are
             many
             
               salvage
               Beasts
            
             to
             be
             encountred
             in
             the
             way
             ;
             O
             do
             not
             
               take
               away
            
             my
             staff
             ,
             deprive
             me
             not
             of
             my
             Provision
             ,
             do
             not
             bereave
             me
             of
             my
             guide
             ,
             let
             not
             thy
             Commandments
             be
             kept
             from
             mine
             eyes
             .
             For
             without
             the
             Refreshment
             and
             help
             of
             Them
             ,
             what
             can
             accompany
             and
             conduct
             me
             into
             
               the
               land
               of
               the
               living
            
             ?
             whatsoever
             thou
             dost
             unto
             me
             ,
             give
             me
             not
             over
             to
             disobedience
             ;
             or
             whatsoever
             thou
             hidest
             from
             me
             ,
             O
             hide
             not
             thy
             Commandments
             .
             Take
             away
             any
             thing
             ,
             rather
             than
             
               Them.
               That
            
             is
             so
             terrible
             a
             divorce
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             not
             able
             to
             indure
             .
             For
             I
             am
             taught
             by
             my
             experience
             ,
             *
             that
             
               thy
               Commandments
               have
               been
               my
               comfort
               in
               my
               trouble
            
             ;
             And
             but
             for
             the
             Anchor
             I
             took
             in
             them
             ,
             
               the
               waters
               of
               the
               deep
               had
               gon
               over
               my
               soul
            
             ;
             and
             a
             sea
             of
             afflictions
             had
             overwhelm'd
             me
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             7.
             
             Again
             ,
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             Commandments
             was
             
               Davids
               wisdom
            
             .
             For
             no
             sooner
             had
             he
             said
             
               I
               have
            
             
             
               more
               knowledge
               than
               my
               Teachers
            
             ,
             but
             straight
             he
             added
             this
             Reason
             ,
             
               because
               I
               keep
               thy
               Commandments
            
             .
             His
             Teachers
             were
             such
             fools
             ,
             as
             to
             
               keep
               the
               statutes
               of
               Omri
            
             ;
             to
             wit
             the
             wide
             and
             broad
             way
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             were
             led
             unto
             Destruction
             .
             But
             't
             was
             the
             Policy
             of
             David
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             statutes
             of
             his
             Creator
             ;
             to
             wit
             the
             streight
             and
             narrow
             way
             which
             leads
             directly
             unto
             life
             .
             The
             
             Fool
             is
             He
             who
             proudly
             walks
             upon
             a
             Precipice
             ;
             but
             the
             meek
             man
             is
             wise
             ,
             because
             he
             walks
             in
             
               plain
               ground
            
             .
             And
             as
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             the
             beginning
             of
             wisdom
             ;
             so
             the
             keeping
             of
             his
             Precepts
             is
             its
             perfection
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             8.
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             Commandments
             was
             
               Davids
               Pleasure
            
             and
             Sensuality
             .
             He
             had
             as
             
             
               much
               delight
               in
               them
               ,
               as
               in
               all
               manner
               of
               riches
               .
            
             Yea
             
               his
               soul
               was
               ready
               to
               break
               for
               the
               longing
               he
               had
               to
               the
               Commandments
               .
            
             He
             was
             passionately
             
               in
               love
               with
               the
            
             
             
               law
               of
               God
               ,
               all
               the
               day
               long
               was
               his
               study
               in
               it
               .
            
             And
             as
             
             Darius
             ,
             being
             
               in
               love
            
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             have
             
               gaped
               upon
               Apame
               with
               open
               mouth
               ,
            
             (
             1
             Esdras
             4.
             31.
             
             )
             so
             we
             are
             told
             by
             King
             
               David
               ,
               that
               he
               open'd
               his
               mouth
               ,
               and
               panted
               ,
               for
               the
               ardent
               desire
               which
               he
               had
               to
               the
               Commandments
               .
            
             
             Nay
             ,
             
               though
               trouble
               and
               anguish
               took
               hold
               upon
               him
               ,
            
             yet
             
               the
               Commandments
            
             even
             
               then
               were
               his
               great
               Delight
            
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             9.
             
             Again
             ,
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             Commandments
             was
             
               Davids
               project
               of
               Advantage
            
             .
             He
             
               seiz'd
               upon
               them
            
             
             
               as
               his
               heritage
               for
               ever
            
             ,
             and
             such
             an
             Heritage
             too
             ,
             as
             was
             
               the
               joy
               of
               his
               heart
            
             .
             He
             
               rejoyc'd
               in
               them
               as
               one
               that
               findeth
               great
               spoyles
               .
            
             The
             
               law
               of
               his
               God
               was
               dearer
               to
            
             
             
               him
               :
               than
               were
               thousands
               of
               Gold
               and
               silver
               .
            
             The
             only
             
             Trade
             which
             he
             did
             drive
             was
             to
             negotiate
             thus
             with
             Heaven
             ;
             and
             he
             found
             it
             even
             here
             the
             most
             
               thriving
               course
            
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             10.
             
             Fifthly
             ,
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             Commandments
             was
             
               Davids
               honour
               .
               Let
               my
               heart
               be
               sound
               in
               thy
            
             
             
               statutes
               that
               I
               be
               not
               asham'd
               .
            
             So
             in
             one
             place
             he
             prays
             .
             And
             he
             professeth
             in
             another
             ,
             
               that
               he
               had
               rather
               be
               a
               Door-keeper
               in
               the
               house
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               than
               to
               dwell
               in
               the
            
             
             
               Courts
               of
               Princes
            
             .
             For
             he
             that
             keeps
             closest
             to
             the
             Commandments
             of
             God
             ,
             does
             hold
             the
             highest
             Rank
             in
             the
             
               Court
               of
               Heaven
            
             .
             An
             honour
             every
             way
             adequate
             to
             the
             most
             infinite
             Ambition
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             11.
             
             Lastly
             ,
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             Commandments
             was
             
               Davids
               liberty
            
             and
             
               freedom
               .
               I
               shall
               run
               the
               way
               of
            
             
             
               thy
               Commandments
               ,
               when
               thou
               hast
               set
               my
               heart
               at
               liberty
               .
            
             Agreeable
             to
             that
             of
             our
             blessed
             Saviour
             ,
             
               henceforth
               I
               call
               you
               not
               servants
               ,
               but
               Friends
            
             ;
             (
             Ioh.
             15.
             15.
             
             )
             and
             we
             know
             the
             word
             Friend
             does
             import
             a
             Freedom
             .
             But
             because
             the
             word
             Commandment
             implyes
             a
             Master
             ,
             and
             a
             Servant
             ,
             or
             else
             a
             Soveraign
             ,
             and
             
             a
             Subject
             ;
             whilst
             Friendship
             by
             Philosophers
             is
             said
             to
             be
             amongst
             equals
             ;
             we
             must
             therefore
             distinguish
             betwixt
             liberty
             and
             looseness
             ,
             betwixt
             a
             Free-subject
             ,
             and
             a
             Rebellious
             one
             ,
             betwixt
             a
             
               servant
               set
               free
            
             ,
             and
             
               freeing
               himself
            
             before
             his
             time
             .
             Rebellion
             is
             to
             be
             reckon'd
             the
             greatest
             Tyrant
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             enslaving
             us
             to
             the
             meanness
             of
             being
             Rebels
             .
             The
             truest
             liberty
             of
             the
             Subject
             consists
             in
             loyalty
             and
             obedience
             to
             
               just
               Authority
            
             and
             Command
             ,
             not
             as
             of
             necessity
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             choice
             .
             The
             Prison
             makes
             me
             
               no
               prisoner
            
             ,
             whilst
             I
             choose
             the
             confinement
             which
             men
             inflict
             .
             Else
             a
             Prince
             would
             be
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             whensoever
             he
             pleaseth
             to
             be
             
               retir'd
               .
               Alexander
            
             the
             great
             was
             the
             
               greatest
               Prisoner
            
             ,
             when
             he
             childishly
             wept
             for
             a
             
               second
               world
            
             .
             For
             as
             we
             measure
             any
             mans
             neediness
             ,
             not
             by
             the
             littleness
             of
             his
             Possessions
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             greatness
             of
             his
             Desires
             ;
             so
             a
             Prisoner
             is
             one
             who
             does
             
               want
               more
               room
            
             ,
             who
             thinks
             his
             House
             is
             
               too
               little
            
             ,
             and
             his
             
               Territories
               too
               narrow
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             labours
             at
             least
             to
             enlarge
             his
             Borders
             .
             But
             the
             Commandments
             of
             Christ
             do
             try
             us
             up
             to
             Contentment
             ;
             in
             which
             is
             the
             Absence
             of
             all
             Desire
             ;
             and
             in
             
             
               this
               is
               perfect
               freedom
            
             .
             For
             when
             the
             thing
             which
             is
             commanded
             is
             to
             be
             absolutely
             free
             ,
             (
             especially
             from
             the
             Tyranny
             and
             yoke
             of
             Sin
             ,
             )
             we
             cannot
             be
             the
             
               less
               free
            
             ,
             by
             being
             obligingly
             commanded
             .
             There
             cannot
             sure
             be
             any
             servitude
             in
             our
             being
             oblig'd
             to
             be
             happy
             .
             For
             then
             the
             Angels
             that
             
               never
               fell
            
             would
             be
             enslav'd
             by
             their
             confirmation
             .
             No
             ,
             our
             Servitude
             does
             consist
             in
             our
             being
             over-rul'd
             to
             contrive
             our
             misery
             ,
             not
             in
             our
             being
             only
             commanded
             to
             seek
             our
             Bliss
             .
             Suppose
             a
             Master
             commands
             his
             Servant
             even
             to
             go
             whether
             he
             pleases
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             what
             he
             lists
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             effect
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             very
             free-man
             .
             We
             cannot
             say
             he
             is
             enslav'd
             ,
             because
             commanded
             to
             be
             at
             liberty
             .
             For
             a
             man
             to
             be
             commanded
             to
             use
             his
             freedom
             ,
             hath
             nothing
             in
             it
             of
             Impropriety
             ;
             but
             to
             be
             free
             ,
             and
             yet
             enslav'd
             ,
             imply's
             a
             
               flat
               contradiction
            
             .
             It
             was
             not
             by
             exemption
             from
             Gods
             Commands
             but
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             rigid
             obedience
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             Abraham
             was
             called
             
               the
               Friend
               of
               God.
            
             And
             our
             Saviour
             would
             have
             us
             rise
             ,
             from
             the
             lowness
             of
             Servants
             ,
             unto
             the
             Dignity
             of
             Friends
             ,
             not
             by
             being
             familiar
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             by
             doing
             [
             and
             suffering
             ]
             
               whatsoever
               he
               does
               command
               us
            
             .
             The
             degrees
             of
             our
             obedience
             may
             fitly
             be
             call'd
             the
             
               stairs
               of
               honour
            
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             
               climb
               up
            
             into
             an
             intimate
             Friendship
             with
             our
             Redeemer
             ;
             yea
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             more
             to
             be
             admir'd
             )
             into
             a
             mutual
             Inherence
             ,
             and
             Cohabitation
             .
             For
             S.
             Iohn
             
             tells
             us
             expresly
             ,
             that
             
               he
               who
               keepeth
               the
               Commandments
               of
               Christ
               ,
               dwelleth
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Christ
               in
               him
               .
            
          
           
             Sect.
             12.
             
             And
             this
             does
             lead
             me
             ,
             from
             the
             first
             to
             the
             second
             Topick
             which
             I
             propos'd
             ;
             from
             
               Davids
               experience
            
             ,
             attested
             to
             us
             in
             the
             Psalms
             ,
             to
             the
             promise
             of
             Christ
             ,
             (
             the
             son
             of
             David
             )
             in
             the
             two
             next
             verses
             before
             my
             Text.
             A
             signal
             promise
             ,
             repeated
             twice
             in
             a
             
             Breath
             ;
             as
             't
             were
             on
             purpose
             to
             
               rouze
               up
            
             our
             drowzy
             souls
             ,
             and
             to
             provoke
             us
             unto
             obedience
             by
             a
             redoubled
             Reflexion
             on
             our
             Advantage
             .
             What
             can
             be
             more
             for
             our
             Advantage
             ,
             or
             more
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Ambitions
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             than
             to
             have
             our
             own
             wills
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             masters
             of
             all
             we
             have
             a
             mind
             to
             ,
             even
             all
             that
             we
             are
             able
             to
             want
             or
             pray
             for
             ?
             yet
             this
             is
             every
             mans
             portion
             ,
             who
             does
             so
             
               really
               love
            
             Christ
             ,
             as
             to
             keep
             his
             Commandments
             .
             For
             so
             saith
             the
             Oracle
             which
             cannot
             ly
             ,
             or
             
               prevaricate
               .
               Whatsoever
               ye
               shall
               ask
               in
               my
               name
               ,
               that
               will
               I
               do
               .
            
             (
             v.
             13.
             )
             and
             in
             the
             very
             next
             words
             ,
             
               If
               ye
               shall
               ask
               any
               thing
               in
               my
               name
               ,
               I
               will
               do
               it
               .
            
             (
             v.
             14.
             )
             A
             promise
             sufficient
             to
             make
             us
             startle
             unless
             we
             consider
             it
             long
             enough
             ,
             to
             grasp
             the
             whole
             of
             its
             Importance
             .
             For
             we
             see
             't
             is
             universal
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               if
               any
               thing
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             whatsoever
             ;
             we
             shall
             have
             what
             we
             ask
             ,
             
               without
               exception
            
             .
             And
             universal
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             inculcated
             ,
             and
             insorc't
             ,
             by
             a
             sacred
             kind
             of
             Tautology
             .
             From
             whence
             't
             is
             obvious
             to
             inferr
             ,
             (
             as
             it
             is
             useful
             to
             observe
             ,
             )
             that
             although
             
               vain
               Repetitions
            
             are
             worthily
             blam'd
             by
             our
             blessed
             Saviour
             ,
             yet
             there
             are
             many
             Repetitions
             which
             are
             not
             vain
             .
             It
             is
             so
             farr
             from
             being
             vain
             for
             our
             Lord
             here
             to
             tell
             us
             the
             same
             thing
             twice
             ,
             that
             't
             is
             to
             rivet
             it
             in
             our
             memories
             ,
             and
             to
             imprint
             it
             in
             our
             minds
             .
             And
             what
             is
             that
             which
             he
             desires
             may
             take
             so
             deep
             an
             Impression
             in
             us
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             shall
             have
             our
             
               own
               asking
            
             ,
             if
             we
             will
             but
             
               so
               love
            
             him
             as
             to
             keep
             his
             Commandments
             ?
             Compare
             the
             Text
             with
             the
             Context
             ,
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             promise
             with
             the
             
               promise
               it self
            
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             find
             that
             the
             scope
             of
             the
             whole
             is
             this
             .
             If
             you
             will
             do
             my
             will
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             fail
             to
             do
             yours
             .
             If
             ye
             will
             but
             hear
             me
             ,
             speaking
             to
             you
             in
             my
             Precepts
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             hear
             you
             speaking
             to
             me
             in
             your
             Prayers
             .
             Give
             me
             the
             
             little
             that
             I
             ask
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             have
             your
             
               own
               asking
            
             .
             Put
             your selves
             into
             a
             capacity
             of
             injoying
             as
             much
             as
             you
             can
             desire
             .
             Apply
             your selves
             to
             such
             a
             course
             ,
             as
             by
             which
             ye
             may
             
               make
               me
               your
               own
            
             ,
             and
             have
             all
             my
             Mercies
             at
             your
             disposal
             .
             For
             on
             condition
             that
             
               ye
               love
               me
            
             ,
             and
             
               keep
               my
               Commandments
            
             ,
             I
             will
             do
             what
             ye
             will
             have
             me
             ;
             setting
             no
             bounds
             unto
             my
             grant
             ,
             but
             what
             ye
             do
             to
             your
             Petitions
             .
          
           
             That
             this
             is
             here
             our
             Saviours
             meaning
             ,
             will
             undeniably
             appear
             from
             those
             parallel
             words
             ,
             1
             Iohn
             3.
             22.
             
             
               Whatsoever
               we
               ask
               we
               receive
               of
               him
               ,
               because
               we
               keep
               his
               Commandments
               .
            
             Not
             whilst
             ,
             but
             because
             .
             Not
             
               at
               that
               time
            
             ,
             but
             
               for
               that
               reason
            
             .
             Compare
             this
             again
             with
             those
             other
             expressions
             of
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             Iohn
             15.
             7.
             
             
               If
               ye
               abide
               in
               me
            
             ,
             and
             
               my
               words
               abide
               in
               you
               ,
               ye
               shall
               ask
               what
               ye
               will
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               don
               :
            
             which
             is
             as
             if
             he
             should
             have
             said
             ,
             
               do
               you
               but
               keep
               my
               Commandments
               ,
            
             and
             
               ye
               shall
               have
               me
               at
               your
               Command
               :
            
             for
             so
             run
             the
             words
             ,
             
               ask
               what
               ye
               will
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               don
               .
            
             Let
             us
             be
             perfect
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             before
             we
             leave
             it
             .
             For
             besides
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             ,
             which
             more
             closely
             concerns
             the
             Text
             ,
             (
             I
             mean
             ,
             as
             it
             stands
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             Context
             ,
             )
             by
             how
             much
             the
             longer
             we
             think
             upon
             it
             ,
             we
             shall
             admire
             it
             so
             much
             the
             more
             .
             Admit
             that
             we
             were
             to
             make
             the
             
               greatest
               promise
            
             to
             be
             imagin'd
             to
             Christ
             himself
             ;
             we
             could
             not
             go
             beyond
             this
             ,
             [
             
               Lord
               ask
               what
               thou
               wilt
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               don
               .
            
             ]
             And
             yet
             the
             very
             same
             thing
             saith
             He
             to
             
               us
               ,
               ask
               what
               ye
               will
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               don
               ,
               if
               ye
               will
               but
               so
               love
               me
               ,
               as
               to
               keep
               my
               Commandments
               .
            
          
           
             Sect.
             13.
             
             Where
             now
             lyes
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             God's
             doing
             our
             will
             ,
             and
             our
             doing
             His
             ,
             since
             he
             is
             pleas'd
             to
             bind
             himself
             by
             such
             an
             astonishing
             kind
             of
             
             promise
             ,
             (
             no
             less
             than
             *
             4
             
               times
               repeated
            
             in
             the
             very
             
               same
               Sermon
               )
               that
               all
               we
               ask
               shall
               be
               don
               ,
               ask
               what
               we
               will
               ?
            
             Certainly
             the
             difference
             is
             only
             this
             ;
             that
             God
             does
             satisfie
             our
             wills
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             answer
             to
             our
             Petitions
             ;
             and
             we
             do
             Homage
             unto
             His
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Answer
             to
             his
             
               Commands
               .
               His
            
             compliance
             with
             us
             is
             an
             act
             of
             Grace
             ;
             and
             ours
             with
             Him
             an
             act
             of
             Duty
             .
             God
             reveals
             his
             will
             to
             us
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Empire
             and
             Exaction
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             our
             Creator
             ,
             and
             we
             the
             work
             of
             his
             Hands
             .
             We
             exhibit
             our
             wills
             to
             Him
             by
             way
             of
             Intreaty
             and
             Supplication
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             as
             our
             Potter
             ,
             and
             we
             his
             clay
             .
             In
             this
             then
             we
             differ
             ,
             that
             we
             intreat
             ,
             whilst
             he
             Commands
             ;
             but
             in
             this
             we
             agree
             ,
             that
             we
             would
             have
             our
             
               wills
               don
               ;
               He
            
             by
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             by
             Him.
             Nay
             what
             will
             ye
             say
             ,
             if
             he
             intreates
             us
             too
             as
             earnestly
             ,
             as
             we
             do
             him
             ?
             It
             is
             the
             saying
             of
             S.
             Paul
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             20.
             
             
               We
               are
               Embassadors
               for
               Christ
               ,
               as
               though
               God
               did
               beseech
               you
               by
               us
               ,
               we
               pray
               you
               in
               Christ's
               stead
               ,
               be
               ye
               reconciled
               unto
               God.
            
             Here
             is
             God
             (
             ye
             see
             )
             beseeching
             us
             ,
             and
             Jesus
             Christ
             praying
             to
             us
             ,
             (
             for
             what
             he
             does
             by
             his
             Embassadors
             ,
             he
             truly
             ‖
             does
             ,
             )
             that
             having
             don
             him
             all
             the
             wrong
             ,
             we
             will
             admit
             of
             a
             Reconcilement
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             we
             will
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             keep
             his
             Commandments
             .
             Herein
             then
             consisteth
             the
             great
             Advantage
             of
             our
             obedience
             ,
             that
             whilst
             't
             is
             
               doing
               God's
            
             will
             ,
             it
             moveth
             God
             to
             do
             ours
             .
             Which
             must
             not
             be
             accus'd
             as
             a
             
               bold
               expression
            
             ,
             because
             we
             are
             taught
             it
             by
             
               God
               himself
            
             .
             For
             
               if
               we
               keep
               his
               Commandments
               we
               shall
               abide
               in
               his
               love
               ,
            
             (
             Iohn
             15.
             10.
             )
             
               And
               if
               we
               abide
               in
               his
               love
               ,
               all
               we
               ask
               shall
               be
               don
               ,
               ask
               what
               we
               will
               ,
               Iohn
            
             15.
             7.
             
          
           
             Sect.
             14.
             
             But
             here
             it
             may
             easily
             be
             objected
             to
             all
             that
             hath
             hitherto
             been
             spoken
             ,
             that
             however
             our
             Saviour
             hath
             made
             this
             Promise
             ,
             yet
             not
             one
             of
             his
             
             Disciples
             hath
             ever
             seen
             its
             Performance
             .
             For
             where
             is
             he
             in
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             who
             can
             say
             his
             Petitions
             have
             all
             been
             granted
             ?
             how
             many
             sick
             and
             poor
             Christians
             have
             pray'd
             to
             Christ
             for
             health
             and
             honour
             ,
             who
             yet
             have
             dyed
             of
             their
             diseases
             in
             perfect
             beggary
             ,
             and
             dropt
             unregarded
             into
             a
             grave
             of
             forgetfulness
             and
             obscurity
             ?
          
           
             Sect.
             15.
             
             The
             Answer
             to
             this
             will
             be
             short
             and
             obvious
             .
             That
             the
             great
             and
             precious
             promise
             is
             not
             absolute
             but
             conditional
             .
             Had
             the
             promise
             been
             absolute
             ,
             the
             objection
             brought
             to
             it
             had
             not
             been
             capable
             of
             an
             Answer
             ;
             it
             would
             not
             lye
             in
             our
             power
             to
             clear
             our
             Saviour
             from
             
               breach
               of
               Promise
            
             .
             But
             the
             promise
             being
             conditional
             ,
             is
             more
             or
             less
             to
             be
             perform'd
             by
             him
             that
             made
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             condition
             shall
             be
             observed
             by
             them
             on
             whom
             it
             is
             injoyn'd
             .
             Now
             thus
             stands
             the
             Case
             betwixt
             our
             Saviour
             and
             our selves
             .
             In
             the
             two
             next
             verses
             before
             my
             Text
             ,
             (
             and
             Iohn
             15.
             7.
             
             )
             we
             have
             a
             
               general
               promise
            
             bestowed
             on
             his
             part
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             words
             next
             after
             we
             have
             a
             
               reasonable
               condition
            
             requir'd
             on
             Ours
             .
             The
             promise
             is
             on
             his
             part
             ,
             
               that
               we
               shall
               have
               what
               we
               ask
               ,
               ask
               what
               we
               will.
            
             The
             Condition
             is
             on
             
               ours
               ,
               that
               we
               abide
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               words
               abide
               in
               us
            
             ;
             that
             we
             
               love
               him
               so
               farr
               ,
               as
               to
               keep
               his
               Commandments
               .
            
             Now
             the
             man
             being
             nam'd
             who
             hath
             
               not
               broken
            
             the
             condition
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             easy
             to
             name
             the
             man
             in
             whom
             the
             promise
             hath
             been
             accomplish't
             .
             In
             the
             very
             *
             
               same
               measure
            
             we
             mete
             to
             Christ
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             just
             he
             should
             mete
             to
             us
             .
             If
             we
             will
             needs
             reject
             his
             Precepts
             ,
             how
             can
             he
             do
             less
             than
             neglect
             our
             prayers
             ?
             with
             what
             modesty
             can
             we
             expect
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             give
             us
             what
             we
             desire
             ,
             whilst
             we
             pay
             him
             not
             the
             tribute
             which
             
               He
               commands
            
             ?
             what
             incouragement
             has
             our
             Saviour
             to
             be
             still
             gratifying
             of
             us
             ,
             whose
             common
             practice
             it
             is
             to
             
             incense
             or
             
               grieve
               him
            
             ?
             nay
             ,
             (
             to
             deal
             freely
             with
             our
             selves
             ,
             and
             but
             ingenuously
             with
             Christ
             ,
             )
             what
             man
             is
             there
             amongst
             us
             who
             is
             not
             ready
             to
             confess
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             cross't
             his
             will
             ,
             more
             than
             he
             hath
             cross't
             ours
             ?
             had
             not
             he
             been
             more
             inclinable
             to
             grant
             our
             Prayers
             ,
             than
             we
             commonly
             have
             been
             to
             yield
             obedience
             to
             his
             commands
             ,
             what
             should
             we
             many
             times
             have
             don
             for
             Food
             and
             Rayment
             ?
             how
             could
             we
             sow
             in
             the
             spring
             ,
             with
             any
             expectation
             to
             reap
             in
             
               Autumn
               ?
               this
            
             may
             therefore
             be
             sufficient
             to
             free
             his
             promise
             from
             the
             objection
             ,
             that
             he
             
               performes
               more
            
             of
             it
             ,
             than
             we
             have
             don
             of
             the
             condition
             on
             which
             't
             was
             made
             .
             Nay
             as
             his
             promise
             is
             vastly
             greater
             ,
             than
             we
             have
             the
             goodness
             to
             deserve
             ;
             so
             his
             performance
             of
             it
             is
             more
             ,
             than
             we
             have
             the
             Impudence
             to
             require
             .
             For
             if
             we
             love
             him
             but
             little
             ,
             he
             grants
             us
             much
             ,
             if
             we
             obey
             him
             but
             seldom
             ,
             he
             thanks
             us
             often
             .
             And
             if
             he
             gives
             us
             not
             all
             we
             ask
             ,
             it
             is
             because
             we
             do
             
               not
               love
            
             him
             with
             all
             the
             love
             that
             he
             requires
             ;
             such
             as
             employ's
             our
             
               whole
               strength
            
             in
             the
             constant
             keeping
             of
             his
             commandments
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             16.
             
             The
             objection
             being
             thus
             answer'd
             ,
             and
             the
             promise
             of
             our
             Saviour
             thereby
             made
             clear
             ,
             I
             proceed
             from
             the
             second
             ,
             to
             the
             third
             Topick
             which
             I
             propos'd
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             such
             a
             kind
             of
             reasoning
             ,
             as
             the
             natural
             man
             himself
             will
             not
             easily
             contradict
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             17.
             
             First
             t
             will
             be
             granted
             by
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             the
             Iew
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             Christian
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             the
             heathen
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             Iew
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             the
             Atheist
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             Heathen
             ,
             all
             will
             say
             with
             one
             mouth
             ,
             that
             they
             desire
             to
             be
             happy
             ,
             and
             that
             happiness
             is
             so
             lovely
             ,
             they
             
               cannot
               choose
               but
            
             desire
             it
             .
             Perfect
             happiness
             is
             the
             object
             ,
             which
             alone
             cannot
             fall
             under
             the
             liberty
             of
             the
             will.
             It
             is
             as
             natural
             to
             desire
             it
             ,
             as
             for
             a
             stone
             to
             tend
             
             downwards
             .
             Indeed
             't
             is
             easie
             to
             mistake
             ,
             but
             't
             is
             impossible
             to
             refuse
             it
             .
             I
             say
             't
             is
             easy
             to
             mistake
             a
             false
             happiness
             for
             a
             true
             ;
             and
             to
             refuse
             the
             true
             happiness
             in
             adherence
             unto
             a
             false
             one
             .
             But
             happiness
             cannot
             be
             refus'd
             ,
             by
             any
             man
             who
             does
             believe
             it
             is
             
               truly
               such
            
             .
             Consummate
             happiness
             is
             the
             center
             towards
             which
             we
             all
             travail
             ,
             let
             our
             errors
             and
             vices
             be
             what
             they
             will
             ;
             and
             however
             we
             may
             differ
             about
             the
             way
             that
             leads
             to
             it
             ,
             yet
             we
             agree
             in
             our
             Intentions
             to
             hit
             the
             end
             .
             For
             though
             there
             are
             that
             
               seek
               death
            
             ,
             and
             with
             Hell
             are
             at
             agreement
             ,
             and
             
               pull
               destruction
            
             upon
             themselves
             with
             the
             
               work
               of
               their
               Hands
            
             ;
             yet
             't
             is
             because
             they
             mistake
             their
             
               Bliss
               ,
               not
            
             because
             they
             prefer
             their
             miserie
             .
             Every
             man
             in
             the
             world
             does
             love
             the
             quenching
             of
             his
             thirst
             ;
             Desire
             is
             the
             thirst
             of
             every
             mans
             
               Soul
               ;
               Satisfaction
            
             is
             the
             quenching
             of
             all
             Desire
             .
             And
             though
             a
             man
             wanders
             never
             so
             much
             in
             the
             way
             that
             he
             is
             going
             ,
             yet
             the
             end
             of
             his
             Iourney
             is
             satisfaction
             .
             So
             that
             ayming
             (
             as
             we
             do
             )
             at
             being
             happy
             ,
             and
             
               setting
               out
            
             (
             as
             we
             do
             )
             from
             the
             pure
             hands
             of
             a
             Creator
             ,
             we
             should
             not
             be
             able
             to
             miss
             of
             happiness
             ,
             were
             there
             not
             many
             ways
             of
             erring
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             circumference
             ,
             and
             the
             
               center
               .
               Epicurus
            
             went
             one
             way
             ,
             
               Eudoxus
               another
               ,
               Diodorus
            
             a
             
               third
               ,
               Herillus
            
             a
             fourth
             ,
             the
             Stoicks
             a
             fifth
             ,
             the
             Peripateticks
             a
             sixth
             ,
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             *
             elsewhere
             observed
             )
             the
             Gymnosophists
             a
             seventh
             ,
             the
             Herodians
             an
             eighth
             ,
             the
             Mahomedans
             a
             ninth
             ,
             and
             we
             who
             are
             Christians
             do
             go
             a
             tenth
             ;
             but
             all
             agree
             in
             their
             desires
             of
             being
             as
             happy
             as
             it
             is
             possible
             .
             This
             I
             therefore
             set
             down
             as
             my
             
               first
               postulatum
            
             ,
             and
             as
             that
             which
             will
             be
             granted
             by
             men
             of
             
               all
               sects
            
             ;
             that
             though
             happiness
             is
             mistaken
             by
             several
             sects
             ,
             and
             as
             diversly
             defin'd
             as
             't
             is
             misunderstood
             ,
             yet
             to
             be
             
               absolutely
               happy
            
             in
             the
             general
             notion
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             is
             the
             common
             desire
             of
             
               all
               the
               world
            
             .
          
           
           
             Sect.
             18.
             
             It
             will
             secondly
             be
             granted
             by
             men
             of
             all
             sects
             ,
             that
             a
             mans
             happiness
             does
             consist
             in
             the
             complete
             satisfaction
             of
             his
             desires
             .
             For
             our
             desires
             are
             our
             capacities
             ,
             or
             our
             emptiness
             of
             soul.
             How
             much
             soever
             we
             do
             desire
             ,
             so
             much
             we
             want
             ,
             and
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             .
             Now
             because
             there
             is
             nothing
             which
             nature
             hates
             more
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             empty
             ,
             or
             in
             want
             ,
             there
             can
             be
             nothing
             
               more
               natural
            
             ,
             than
             to
             covet
             a
             fulness
             ,
             or
             satisfaction
             .
             But
             the
             largest
             of
             Vessels
             can
             want
             no
             more
             than
             it
             will
             hold
             ,
             nor
             can
             it
             covet
             more
             than
             will
             make
             it
             full
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             filling
             of
             our
             desires
             (
             vessels
             of
             
               infinite
               capacity
            
             )
             cannot
             choose
             but
             be
             that
             ,
             wherein
             our
             happiness
             does
             consist
             .
             Which
             fulfilling
             of
             our
             desires
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             contentment
             ,
             or
             satisfaction
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             19.
             
             Now
             hence
             it
             follows
             unavoidably
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             mans
             Happiness
             does
             consist
             in
             the
             complete
             satisfaction
             of
             his
             desires
             ;
             and
             if
             that
             is
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             an
             absolute
             contentment
             ,
             or
             self-sufficience
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Commandments
             of
             Christ
             do
             
               ty
               us
               up
            
             ,
             or
             oblige
             us
             to
             such
             contentment
             ;
             then
             his
             Commandments
             of
             necessity
             do
             make
             it
             our
             duty
             to
             be
             happy
             ,
             and
             by
             consequence
             an
             happiness
             to
             do
             our
             Duty
             .
             In
             this
             there
             is
             nothing
             to
             be
             deny'd
             ,
             no
             not
             so
             much
             as
             by
             the
             Atheist
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             that
             
               Christs
               commandments
            
             do
             oblige
             us
             to
             contentment
             ,
             or
             self-sufficience
             ;
             and
             that
             will
             easily
             be
             prov'd
             by
             the
             Tenor
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             himself
             hath
             
               sum'd
               up
            
             in
             the
             12
             chap.
             of
             S.
             
               Mark
               v.
            
             30
             ,
             31.
             where
             
               all
               the
               law
               and
               the
               Prophets
            
             are
             said
             to
             hang
             upon
             these
             
               two
               hinges
               ,
               Thou
               shalt
               love
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               with
               all
               thine
               heart
               ,
               with
               all
               thy
               mind
               ,
               with
               all
               thy
               soul
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               thy
               strength
               ;
               and
               thy
               Neighbour
               as
               thy self
               .
            
             Now
             he
             that
             
               loves
               God
               with
               all
               his
               heart
               ,
            
             will
             in
             him
             set
             up
             his
             
             Rest
             ;
             his
             whole
             delight
             will
             be
             in
             him
             ,
             his
             whole
             dependence
             will
             be
             on
             him
             ;
             he
             will
             
               not
               love
               either
               the
               world
            
             ,
             or
             
               the
               things
               of
               the
               world
            
             ;
             in
             
               whatsoever
               state
               he
               is
            
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             be
             content
             ;
             he
             will
             not
             (
             with
             Martha
             )
             be
             sollicitous
             and
             
               careful
               of
               many
               things
            
             ;
             but
             espowse
             (
             with
             Mary
             )
             the
             
               one
               thing
               that
               is
               necessary
            
             .
             
             He
             will
             be
             inwardly
             
               full
               of
               joy
               in
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ;
             his
             
               conversation
               will
               be
               in
               Heaven
            
             ;
             and
             the
             tranquillity
             of
             his
             Conscience
             will
             be
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Bliss
             .
             Thus
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             with
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             perfectly
             amorous
             of
             his
             Maker
             ;
             and
             perfectly
             amorous
             of
             his
             Maker
             he
             needs
             must
             be
             ,
             who
             
               loves
               him
               with
               all
               his
               heart
               and
               soul.
            
             This
             is
             the
             summ
             of
             our
             
               whole
               Duty
            
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             the
             effect
             of
             discharging
             his
             duty
             ,
             and
             so
             't
             is
             our
             duty
             to
             be
             happy
             ,
             and
             therefore
             an
             happiness
             to
             do
             our
             Duty
             .
             The
             summ
             of
             our
             duty
             towards
             our
             Neighbour
             ,
             is
             
               to
               love
               him
               as
               our selves
            
             ;
             and
             the
             effect
             of
             this
             duty
             is
             full
             contentment
             and
             satisfaction
             .
             For
             we
             are
             neighbours
             unto
             all
             ,
             for
             whom
             
               Christ
               dyed
            
             ;
             and
             he
             dyed
             for
             our
             enemies
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Friends
             ;
             and
             if
             we
             love
             all
             the
             world
             for
             which
             
               Christ
               dyed
            
             ,
             with
             such
             a
             singleness
             of
             love
             as
             we
             love
             our selves
             with
             ,
             we
             cannot
             fail
             of
             observing
             that
             other
             Precept
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             Matth.
             7.
             12.
             which
             is
             
               the
               doing
               unto
               others
               ,
               as
               we
               would
               that
               others
               should
               do
               to
               us
               .
            
             And
             then
             ,
             by
             a
             consequence
             unavoidable
             ,
             we
             shall
             not
             covet
             another
             mans
             goods
             ,
             because
             we
             would
             not
             that
             another
             should
             covet
             ours
             .
             And
             coveting
             nothing
             that
             is
             anothers
             ,
             we
             cannot
             choose
             but
             be
             satisfied
             and
             contented
             with
             our
             own
             .
             And
             in
             contentment
             or
             satisfaction
             ,
             (
             which
             are
             Synonymous
             )
             it
             will
             be
             granted
             by
             all
             the
             world
             that
             
               real
               happiness
            
             does
             consist
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             20.
             
             Now
             if
             the
             loving
             of
             
               one
               another
            
             ,
             even
             as
             
             Christ
             hath
             loved
             us
             ,
             and
             as
             our selves
             do
             love
             our selves
             ,
             does
             infer
             our
             
               loving
               God
               ,
               with
               all
               our
               heart
               ,
            
             (
             as
             S.
             Iohn
             does
             clearly
             intimate
             ,
             1
             Ioh.
             4.
             20.
             )
             And
             if
             the
             Commandments
             of
             our
             Lord
             do
             amount
             all
             to
             this
             ,
             
               that
               we
               love
               one
               another
               with
               such
               a
               love
            
             ;
             (
             as
             our
             Lord
             does
             clearly
             intimate
             in
             the
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             and
             17.
             chapters
             of
             S.
             
               Iohn's
               Gospel
            
             ;
             )
             then
             we
             discern
             the
             great
             reason
             of
             those
             expressions
             of
             S.
             
               Paul
               ,
               He
               that
               loveth
               another
               hath
            
             
             
               fulfilled
               the
               law
            
             .
             And
             
               all
               the
               law
               is
               fulfilled
               in
               this
               one
               word
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               love
               thy
               Neighbour
               as
               thy self
               .
            
             And
             if
             these
             things
             are
             so
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             
               moral
               law
               of
               Moses
            
             ,
             which
             is
             withal
             the
             
               law
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             does
             make
             it
             our
             Duty
             to
             be
             content
             ,
             and
             by
             consequence
             to
             be
             happy
             ,
             and
             by
             consequence
             an
             happiness
             to
             do
             our
             Duty
             .
             For
             he
             that
             saith
             in
             plain
             terms
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             not
             only
             
               not
               rob
            
             ,
             or
             defraud
             thy
             neighbour
             ,
             (
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             his
             wife
             ,
             his
             goods
             ,
             or
             his
             
               good
               name
            
             ,
             )
             but
             thou
             shalt
             also
             
               not
               cove●…
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               anothers
            
             ;
             doth
             clearly
             say
             ,
             (
             in
             effect
             ,
             and
             substance
             ,
             )
             thou
             shalt
             be
             satisfied
             with
             thine
             own
             ;
             thou
             shalt
             not
             be
             in
             any
             want
             of
             the
             things
             without
             ,
             but
             shalt
             have
             
               happiness
               within
            
             thee
             ;
             all
             thy
             desires
             shall
             be
             fulfill'd
             ;
             thou
             shalt
             have
             absolute
             contentment
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             ;
             and
             the
             Angels
             of
             Heaven
             can
             have
             
               no
               more
            
             .
             This
             is
             the
             precept
             which
             I
             command
             ,
             and
             this
             the
             Duty
             thou
             art
             obliged
             to
             
               perform
               ,
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               covet
               what
               is
               not
               thine
            
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             in
             other
             words
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               be
               as
               happy
               as
               I
               would
               have
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             And
             thus
             at
             last
             I
             have
             proceeded
             unto
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             thing
             proposed
             to
             be
             prov'd
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             21.
             
             Another
             way
             whereby
             to
             prove
             it
             ,
             will
             be
             to
             argue
             from
             that
             Trichotomie
             ,
             in
             the
             6.
             chapt
             .
             of
             Micah
             ,
             at
             the
             8.
             verse
             ;
             where
             the
             whole
             Body
             of
             the
             Commandments
             is
             compendiously
             divided
             into
             these
             
             
               three
               members
               ,
               to
               do
               Iustice
               ,
               to
               love
               Mercy
               ,
               and
               to
               walk
               humbly
               with
               our
               God.
            
             The
             first
             of
             which
             bestows
             upon
             us
             a
             full
             Serenity
             of
             mind
             ,
             the
             most
             desirable
             felicity
             of
             being
             satisfied
             with
             our selves
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             consequence
             it
             yields
             us
             the
             greatest
             pleasure
             .
             The
             second
             is
             not
             only
             to
             make
             our
             Donor
             to
             become
             our
             Debtor
             ,
             but
             to
             lend
             him
             our
             Riches
             upon
             Increase
             ;
             nor
             that
             for
             ten
             in
             the
             hundred
             ,
             but
             for
             
               an
               hundred-fold
            
             the
             Principal
             ,
             (
             Mat.
             19.
             20.
             
             )
             and
             by
             consequence
             it
             yields
             us
             the
             greatest
             gain
             .
             The
             third
             is
             that
             which
             speaks
             us
             masters
             of
             our
             selves
             ,
             by
             speaking
             us
             servants
             to
             a
             master
             ,
             whose
             service
             is
             not
             only
             Freedom
             ,
             but
             Empire
             too
             .
             
               Illi
               servire
               ,
               est
               regnare
            
             ,
             saith
             Espensaeus
             .
             And
             giving
             us
             the
             advantage
             of
             that
             most
             
               honourable
               subjection
            
             ,
             which
             in
             Tacitus
             his
             judgment
             does
             place
             the
             Subjects
             above
             their
             Prince
             ,
             makes
             us
             Favorites
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Heaven
             ;
             and
             by
             consequence
             it
             yields
             the
             greatest
             Honour
             .
             So
             that
             unless
             we
             are
             professedly
             
               Platonick
               Lovers
            
             of
             Disobedience
             ,
             all
             our
             Duties
             are
             conformable
             to
             the
             very
             unruliest
             of
             our
             Desires
             .
             The
             
               doing
               of
               Iustice
            
             does
             comply
             with
             our
             Sensuality
             ;
             the
             
               loving
               of
               Mercy
            
             with
             our
             Avarice
             ;
             and
             to
             
               walk
               humbly
               with
               our
               God
            
             ,
             is
             very
             agreeable
             to
             our
             Ambition
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             22.
             
             Lest
             this
             should
             seem
             at
             first
             hearing
             to
             be
             but
             a
             phansiful
             way
             of
             arguing
             ,
             I
             shall
             shew
             it
             once
             more
             by
             a
             
               clearer
               light
            
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             first
             ,
             
               the
               doing
               of
               Iustice
            
             ,
             it
             entertains
             its
             entertainers
             with
             
               peace
               of
               Conscience
            
             ,
             which
             (
             in
             the
             wise
             man's
             Judgment
             )
             is
             
               a
               continual
               Feast
            
             .
             It
             is
             so
             acceptable
             and
             pleasant
             to
             reflect
             in
             a
             mans
             Thoughts
             upon
             his
             having
             
               don
               well
            
             ,
             having
             
               wronged
               no
               man
               ,
               defrauded
               no
               man
               ,
            
             but
             dealt
             righteously
             with
             all
             ;
             that
             any
             man
             whose
             understanding
             hath
             not
             quite
             lost
             its
             Tast
             ,
             
             may
             make
             as
             pleasant
             a
             meal
             on
             a
             mess
             of
             Honesty
             ,
             (
             I
             speak
             of
             likeness
             ,
             and
             not
             equality
             ,
             )
             as
             if
             he
             had
             din'd
             that
             day
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             taken
             his
             Supper
             in
             
               Heaven
               it self
            
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             23.
             
             The
             second
             ,
             
               the
               loving
               of
               Mercy
            
             ,
             is
             the
             giving
             our selves
             a
             Right
             to
             what
             we
             have
             ,
             by
             our
             parting
             with
             the
             possession
             .
             For
             
               non
               videtur
               cujusquam
               id
               esse
               quod
               casu
               auferri
               potest
               ,
            
             saith
             Caius
             the
             Lawyer
             .
             Nothing
             is
             properly
             
               our
               own
            
             ,
             which
             can
             possibly
             cease
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             by
             being
             entrusted
             unto
             a
             Treasurie
             where
             
               rust
               and
               moth
               can
               corrupt
            
             ,
             or
             
               where
               thieves
               break
               through
               and
               steal
               .
            
             From
             whence
             it
             follows
             ,
             that
             't
             is
             the
             Thrift
             (
             if
             not
             the
             Avarice
             )
             of
             a
             merciful
             man
             ,
             to
             make
             Heaven
             his
             Coffer
             ,
             and
             to
             Inventory
             his
             Goods
             ,
             by
             the
             number
             of
             the
             persons
             to
             whom
             he
             hath
             been
             a
             Benefactor
             .
             For
             in
             propriety
             of
             speech
             ,
             we
             are
             worth
             no
             more
             than
             we
             have
             wisely
             
               given
               away
            
             .
             And
             that
             the
             parting
             with
             our
             possession
             is
             no
             infringing
             of
             our
             Right
             ,
             appears
             not
             only
             by
             Gods
             ,
             but
             Iustinians
             Law.
             For
             
               &
               eum
               habere
               dicimus
               qui
               Rei
               dominus
               est
               ,
               aeque
               ac
               eum
               qui
               Rem
               tenet
               ,
            
             saith
             Ulpian
             .
             And
             this
             Rule
             of
             the
             Civilians
             you
             may
             interpret
             out
             of
             S.
             
               Paul
               ,
               For
               when
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               we
               are
               poor
               by
               making
               many
               rich
               ,
               we
               are
               as
            
             
             
               having
               nothing
            
             ,
             and
             
               yet
               possessing
               all
               things
            
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             24.
             
             Lastly
             for
             the
             Third
             ,
             
               the
               walking
               humbly
               with
               our
               God
               ,
            
             it
             is
             not
             only
             the
             safest
             ,
             but
             noblest
             temper
             ;
             not
             only
             the
             most
             christian
             ,
             but
             the
             most
             hansome
             quality
             .
             And
             thence
             is
             call'd
             by
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             not
             only
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             )
             profitable
             ,
             or
             gainful
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             God
             ,
             of
             whom
             it
             looks
             for
             its
             Reward
             ;
             but
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             too
             ,
             that
             is
             hansome
             or
             comly
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             men
             .
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             4.
             
             Where
             having
             said
             wherein
             comliness
             does
             but
             negatively
             consist
             ,
             [
             
               not
               in
               the
               plaiting
               of
               the
               hair
               ,
            
             or
             
             
               putting
               on
               of
               our
               apparel
            
             ,
             ]
             he
             proceeds
             to
             inform
             us
             wherein
             it
             positively
             consists
             ,
             to
             wit
             
               in
               the
               hidden
               man
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               in
               that
               which
               is
               not
               corruptible
               ,
               even
               the
               Ornament
               of
               a
               meek
               and
               a
               quiet
               spirit
               .
            
             'T
             is
             this
             that
             makes
             us
             
               like
               the
               Queens
               Daughter
               ,
               all
               glorious
               within
               .
            
             And
             therefore
             when
             Celsus
             upbraided
             Origen
             with
             that
             
               degenerous
               modesty
            
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             (
             for
             so
             it
             was
             in
             his
             Accompt
             ,
             )
             their
             withdrawing
             themselves
             from
             
               publick
               Business
            
             ,
             and
             refusing
             the
             honours
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Commonwealth
               ;
               Origen
            
             answers
             that
             they
             did
             it
             ,
             [
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             ]
             as
             keeping
             themselves
             for
             a
             diviner
             ,
             and
             a
             
               more
               honourable
            
             employment
             .
             For
             seeing
             Christ
             was
             the
             Master
             ,
             whom
             't
             was
             their
             Pride
             ,
             and
             their
             Glory
             ,
             and
             their
             Happiness
             to
             serve
             ,
             they
             were
             most
             ambitious
             of
             that
             Quality
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             fittest
             for
             their
             obedience
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             25.
             
             Thus
             have
             I
             shew'd
             in
             some
             particulars
             ,
             how
             the
             Goodness
             of
             every
             Action
             is
             very
             sufficient
             for
             the
             Reward
             too
             ;
             And
             how
             obedience
             to
             the
             Commandments
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             itself
             an
             
               abundant
               Recompense
            
             ,
             hath
             enough
             of
             Heaven
             in
             it
             to
             give
             us
             happiness
             without
             one
             .
             In
             so
             much
             that
             our
             Saviour
             might
             well
             have
             said
             ,
             (
             not
             if
             ye
             love
             me
             ,
             but
             )
             If
             ye
             love
             your
             
               own
               selves
               ,
               keep
               my
               Commandments
            
             ;
             even
             because
             the
             keeping
             of
             them
             can
             add
             no
             otherwise
             to
             His
             ,
             than
             as
             it
             makes
             for
             Our
             advantage
             .
          
           
             And
             having
             hitherto
             consider'd
             our
             Saviours
             Precept
             touching
             ▪
             the
             
               keeping
               of
               his
               Commandments
            
             ,
             as
             the
             greatest
             expression
             of
             his
             love
             to
             us
             ;
             I
             am
             next
             to
             consider
             the
             keeping
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             greatest
             expression
             of
             ours
             to
             Him
             ;
             And
             so
             by
             consequence
             am
             to
             proceed
             to
             the
             
               third
               Inference
            
             I
             propos'd
             ,
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             
               That
               as
               the
               greatest
               expression
               of
               Christ's
               Love
               to
               us
               ,
               is
               his
               taking
               it
               as
               a
               kindness
               that
               we
               be
               kind
               unto
               ourselves
               ;
               so
               the
               greatest
               expression
               of
               ours
               to
               him
               ,
               is
               to
               
                 do
                 those
                 things
              
               which
               
                 he
                 enjoyn's
                 us
              
               .
            
          
           
             Sect.
             1.
             
             ANd
             sure
             the
             Truth
             of
             this
             Inference
             will
             not
             need
             much
             labour
             to
             make
             it
             evident
             .
             For
             all
             expressions
             of
             our
             Love
             ,
             however
             many
             ,
             or
             great
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             number
             ,
             or
             degree
             ,
             are
             comprehensively
             reducible
             unto
             one
             of
             these
             Heads
             ,
             either
             Formal
             ,
             or
             Real
             ;
             In
             shew
             ,
             or
             in
             substance
             ;
             in
             word
             ,
             or
             deed
             .
             And
             in
             respect
             of
             these
             two
             ,
             our
             Blessed
             Saviour
             does
             distinguish
             betwixt
             his
             flatterers
             and
             his
             Friends
             .
             We
             have
             an
             example
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             Luke
             6.
             46.
             
             
               Why
               call
               ye
               me
               Lord
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               the
               things
               that
               I
               say
               ?
            
             We
             have
             an
             example
             of
             the
             later
             ,
             1
             Iohn
             15.
             14.
             
             
               Ye
               are
               my
               Friends
               ,
               if
               ye
               do
               whatsoever
               I
               command
               you
               .
            
             And
             an
             example
             of
             both
             together
             ,
             Mat.
             21.
             28
             ,
             29
             ,
             30
             ,
             31.
             
             Where
             the
             servant
             that
             said
             ,
             he
             
               would
               not
               go
               ,
               but
               went
               ,
            
             is
             more
             justified
             than
             the
             other
             ,
             who
             said
             
               he
               would
            
             ,
             but
             
               went
               not
            
             .
             Our
             Saviour's
             flatterers
             then
             are
             they
             ,
             who
             make
             Profession
             of
             their
             Love
             ;
             who
             give
             him
             very
             
               good
               words
            
             ;
             who
             in
             their
             Prayers
             and
             Predications
             breath
             out
             nothing
             less
             than
             kindness
             ,
             and
             Admiration
             ;
             but
             not
             proceeding
             any
             farther
             ,
             than
             the
             bare
             wording
             ,
             and
             professing
             ,
             and
             
               breathing
               out
            
             of
             their
             Affection
             ,
             they
             cannot
             challenge
             a
             better
             
               character
               ▪
            
             
             than
             that
             
               they
               love
               him
               from
               the
               teeth
               outwards
               ,
            
             and
             this
             because
             their
             Expressions
             are
             meerly
             verbal
             .
             Whereas
             the
             Friends
             of
             Christ
             are
             they
             ,
             who
             add
             the
             Proof
             of
             Love
             to
             the
             due
             Profession
             ;
             study
             to
             live
             by
             his
             Example
             ,
             and
             in
             obedience
             to
             his
             Commands
             ;
             espowse
             a
             Fellowship
             with
             his
             Death
             ,
             and
             a
             conformity
             to
             his
             Sufferings
             ;
             are
             rather
             for
             Christ
             ,
             though
             at
             the
             Barr
             ,
             than
             for
             a
             Pilate
             ,
             though
             on
             the
             Bench
             ;
             very
             much
             rather
             for
             the
             oppressed
             ,
             than
             for
             the
             persecuting
             side
             .
             Which
             evinceth
             that
             their
             Love
             must
             needs
             be
             Real
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Heart
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             sturdily
             at
             the
             cost
             ,
             and
             the
             pains
             to
             prove
             it
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             2.
             
             That
             this
             indeed
             is
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             flatterers
             and
             Friends
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             betwixt
             a
             meer
             verbal
             and
             Real
             Love
             ,
             we
             have
             a
             full
             confirmation
             from
             the
             words
             of
             S.
             Iohn
             .
             My
             little
             children
             ,
             (
             saith
             
             he
             ,
             )
             
               Let
               us
               not
               love
               in
               word
               ,
               neither
               in
               Tongue
               ,
               but
               in
               Deed
               ,
               and
               in
               Truth
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             let
             our
             Love
             be
             
               without
               dissimulation
            
             ;
             let
             it
             be
             legible
             in
             our
             Actions
             ,
             not
             only
             audible
             in
             our
             Voice
             .
             Let
             us
             demonstrate
             our
             love
             to
             Christ
             ,
             by
             shewing
             our
             love
             unto
             his
             Members
             .
             Nor
             that
             by
             speaking
             them
             fair
             ,
             and
             paying
             Civility
             to
             persons
             ,
             But
             
               by
               opening
               the
               Bowels
               of
               our
               compassion
               to
            
             
             
               their
               needs
            
             .
             S.
             Iames
             ,
             in
             his
             Epistle
             ,
             hath
             set
             it
             out
             to
             the
             life
             .
             
               If
               a
               brother
               or
               sister
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               be
               naked
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               destitute
               of
               daily
               food
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               you
               say
               unto
               him
               ,
               depart
               in
               peace
               ,
               be
               ye
               warmed
               and
               filled
               ,
               but
               ye
               give
               him
               not
               those
               things
               which
               are
               needful
               to
               the
               Body
               ,
               what
               doth
               it
               profit
               ?
            
             There
             we
             have
             in
             S.
             Iames
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Instance
             ,
             what
             we
             found
             in
             S.
             Iohn
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Advice
             ,
             and
             Exhortation
             .
             For
             he
             that
             saith
             ,
             
               go
               in
               Peace
               ,
               be
               ye
               Warm
               ,
               or
               full
               ,
            
             he
             expressly
             is
             the
             man
             that
             
               loves
               in
               word
               ,
               and
               in
               tongue
               .
            
             But
             he
             that
             
               gives
               those
               things
               which
               are
            
             
             
               needful
               to
               the
               Body
            
             ,
             he
             is
             properly
             the
             man
             that
             
               loves
               in
               Deed
            
             ,
             and
             in
             Truth
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             3.
             
             Now
             that
             which
             is
             the
             greatest
             proof
             of
             our
             Love
             to
             Christs
             Members
             ,
             does
             carry
             with
             it
             the
             greatest
             Proof
             of
             our
             Love
             to
             Christ.
             Who
             ,
             what
             is
             don
             unto
             his
             Members
             ,
             does
             take
             as
             don
             unto
             Himself
             .
             He
             that
             persecutes
             and
             plunders
             his
             Fellow-Christian
             ,
             does
             persecute
             and
             plunder
             his
             
               Master
               Christ.
            
             And
             Christ
             hath
             said
             what
             he
             will
             say
             to
             such
             as
             these
             in
             the
             Day
             of
             Judgment
             ,
             
               In
               as
               much
               as
               ye
               have
               don
               it
               unto
               one
               of
               the
               least
               of
               these
               ,
               ye
               have
               don
               it
               unto
               me
               .
               Mat.
            
             25.
             40.
             
             So
             that
             the
             reason
             is
             very
             evident
             ,
             why
             S.
             Paul
             sets
             out
             our
             
               Love
               as
               the
               fulfilling
               of
               the
               Law
            
             ;
             And
             summ's
             up
             
               all
               the
               Commandments
            
             into
             this
             one
             Precept
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
            
             
             
               love
               thy
               Neighbour
               as
               thy self
            
             ;
             Because
             the
             Proof
             of
             our
             obedience
             to
             the
             
               Commandments
               of
               the
               Law
            
             ,
             is
             our
             
               doing
               unto
               others
            
             ,
             (
             in
             Acts
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             works
             of
             Mercy
             ,
             )
             as
             we
             would
             that
             
               others
               should
               do
               to
               us
            
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             so
             very
             strict
             is
             the
             Connexion
             betwixt
             the
             Love
             we
             have
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             our
             love
             to
             
               one
               another
            
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             betwixt
             the
             Love
             of
             Both
             ,
             and
             the
             
               keeping
               of
               the
               Commandments
            
             ,
             that
             S.
             Iohn
             sets
             them
             down
             as
             the
             Marks
             and
             Tokens
             of
             one
             another
             .
             1
             Iohn
             5.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             The
             Love
             of
             our
             Neighbour
             is
             a
             sign
             of
             our
             Love
             to
             God.
             (
             v.
             1.
             )
             Our
             Love
             to
             God
             is
             a
             sign
             that
             we
             love
             our
             Neighbour
             .
             (
             v.
             2.
             )
             And
             our
             
               keeping
               his
               Commandments
            
             is
             the
             clearest
             Diagnostick
             and
             Sign
             of
             Both.
             (
             v.
             3.
             )
          
           
             Sect.
             4.
             
             To
             make
             it
             yet
             more
             apparent
             ,
             that
             our
             Obedience
             is
             the
             best
             Argument
             and
             highest
             Expression
             of
             our
             Love
             ,
             let
             us
             compare
             the
             way
             of
             reckoning
             by
             our
             Saviour
             in
             the
             Text
             ,
             with
             that
             most
             general
             way
             of
             reckoning
             which
             we
             observe
             amongst
             our selves
             .
             Do
             
             we
             not
             ever
             reckon
             Him
             the
             lovingst
             Subject
             to
             his
             Soveraign
             ,
             whom
             we
             find
             the
             most
             exact
             in
             keeping
             the
             Oath
             of
             his
             Allegiance
             ?
             And
             who
             ,
             in
             reverence
             to
             his
             Loyalty
             ,
             despiseth
             his
             Livelihood
             ,
             and
             his
             Life
             too
             ?
             Do
             we
             not
             worthily
             reckon
             Him
             the
             lovingst
             Son
             unto
             his
             Parents
             ,
             who
             
               obey's
               them
               in
               all
               things
            
             ,
             without
             Exception
             ?
             And
             conforms
             to
             their
             will
             ,
             however
             cross
             unto
             his
             own
             ?
             Do
             we
             not
             justly
             reckon
             Him
             the
             lovingst
             Servant
             to
             his
             Master
             ,
             who
             goes
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             is
             sent
             and
             comes
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             is
             call'd
             ,
             and
             does
             exactly
             as
             he
             is
             bid
             ?
             And
             does
             not
             our
             Saviour
             in
             the
             Text
             take
             the
             very
             same
             measure
             of
             our
             Affection
             ?
             Does
             he
             not
             send
             us
             to
             our
             obedience
             ,
             as
             the
             manifestation
             of
             our
             Love
             ?
             He
             does
             not
             say
             ,
             
               If
               ye
               love
               me
               ,
               believe
               the
               Truth
               of
               my
               Promises
               ,
               and
               strongly
               rely
               upon
               my
               Merits
               ;
               Be
               sure
               to
               honour
               me
               with
               your
               lipps
               ,
               and
               call
               your selves
               by
               my
               Name
            
             ;
             But
             ,
             
               If
               ye
               love
               me
               ,
               do
               the
               things
               that
               I
               say
               .
               If
               ye
               love
               me
               ,
               perform
               my
               Will.
               If
               ye
               love
               me
               keep
               my
               Commandments
               .
            
             Men
             may
             talk
             what
             they
             please
             of
             their
             
               Love
               to
               Christ
            
             ;
             and
             praise
             themselves
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             Him
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             words
             and
             phrases
             come
             to
             .
             But
             if
             they
             are
             Lovers
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             their
             Business
             to
             get
             its
             Favour
             ;
             if
             they
             either
             defraud
             or
             persecute
             ,
             and
             seek
             to
             build
             their
             own
             Greatness
             upon
             the
             Ruins
             of
             other
             men
             ;
             if
             they
             are
             Servers
             of
             the
             Times
             ,
             and
             lick
             themselves
             for
             that
             Cause
             into
             
               every
               shape
            
             ,
             and
             have
             mens
             persons
             in
             admiration
             because
             of
             Advantage
             ;
             they
             are
             as
             far
             from
             loving
             Christ
             ,
             as
             from
             
               keeping
               his
               Commandments
            
             .
             And
             so
             they
             are
             as
             distant
             from
             it
             ,
             as
             Sincerity
             is
             from
             Dissimulation
             .
             Which
             may
             be
             farther
             made
             appear
             by
             the
             Rule
             of
             contraries
             .
             For
          
           
             Sect.
             5.
             
             That
             must
             needs
             be
             granted
             to
             us
             as
             the
             greatest
             Expression
             of
             our
             Love
             ,
             the
             contrary
             to
             which
             
             is
             the
             greatest
             expression
             of
             our
             Hatred
             .
             And
             suppose
             we
             hated
             Christ
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             a
             Iulian
             ,
             or
             a
             Iew
             ;
             could
             we
             do
             him
             a
             greater
             Injury
             ,
             than
             that
             of
             
               breaking
               his
               Commandments
            
             ?
             we
             cannot
             whip
             him
             at
             a
             post
             ,
             or
             nail
             him
             again
             unto
             a
             cross
             ,
             or
             thrust
             a
             Launce
             into
             his
             Side
             ;
             for
             which
             we
             are
             not
             thankworthy
             ,
             because
             we
             cannot
             .
             His
             Body
             being
             out
             of
             our
             reach
             ,
             and
             lifted
             up
             above
             our
             malice
             
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God.
            
             But
             that
             which
             is
             dearest
             to
             him
             on
             earth
             ,
             is
             
               the
               whole
               Body
            
             of
             his
             Commandments
             .
             Which
             whosoever
             breaks
             wilfully
             ,
             would
             be
             as
             ready
             to
             break
             his
             bones
             too
             ,
             had
             he
             but
             Power
             ,
             and
             Opportunity
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             the
             one
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             other
             .
             His
             Commandments
             at
             the
             worst
             can
             be
             but
             voluntarily
             broken
             ;
             And
             the
             Devil
             himself
             can
             do
             no
             more
             ;
             And
             yet
             how
             many
             are
             call'd
             Christians
             ,
             who
             do
             no
             less
             ?
             Now
             what
             are
             all
             his
             Commandments
             ,
             but
             Exhibitions
             of
             his
             Will
             ?
             And
             therefore
             to
             violate
             the
             former
             ,
             what
             less
             can
             it
             be
             ,
             than
             to
             
               make
               Head
            
             against
             the
             later
             ?
             And
             sure
             when
             Christians
             are
             Antichristians
             ,
             by
             living
             in
             absolute
             opposition
             to
             the
             
               declared
               will
            
             of
             Christ
             ,
             they
             do
             not
             only
             labour
             to
             put
             him
             privately
             to
             the
             Blush
             ,
             but
             they
             paradigmatize
             him
             ,
             and
             cast
             a
             
               publick
               disgrace
            
             upon
             him
             ;
             or
             (
             in
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Apostle
             )
             
               they
               even
               tread
               him
               under
               their
               feet
            
             ;
             and
             
             
               put
               him
               to
               an
               open
               shame
               .
            
             And
             this
             being
             clearly
             the
             greatest
             expression
             of
             their
             Hatred
             ,
             't
             is
             plain
             the
             contrary
             to
             This
             is
             the
             greatest
             expression
             of
             their
             Love.
             
          
           
             Sect.
             6.
             
             Shall
             I
             then
             give
             you
             the
             character
             of
             one
             that
             
               truely
               Loves
               Christ
            
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             judge
             of
             our selves
             in
             relation
             to
             him
             ?
             The
             truest
             character
             I
             can
             give
             him
             is
             briefly
             this
             .
             He
             who
             does
             not
             so
             profess
             and
             own
             the
             Godhead
             of
             Christ
             in
             words
             ,
             as
             to
             deny
             it
             in
             his
             works
             ,
             with
             the
             antient
             Gnosticks
             ;
             he
             who
             does
             not
             
             
               fall
               down
               and
               worship
            
             the
             Idols
             and
             Images
             of
             opinion
             ,
             which
             either
             Haeresy
             or
             Schism
             would
             have
             ingraven
             within
             his
             Head
             ;
             he
             who
             takes
             not
             his
             
               name
               in
               vain
            
             ,
             either
             by
             
               preaching
               for
               a
               pretence
            
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             Hypocrisy
             of
             his
             Prayers
             ;
             He
             who
             breaks
             not
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             by
             his
             preferring
             
               Acts
               of
               Sacrifice
            
             to
             
               works
               of
               Mercy
            
             ;
             or
             by
             the
             cheap
             and
             easy
             way
             of
             
               appearing
               Righteous
               unto
               men
            
             ;
             He
             who
             
               honoureth
               his
               parents
            
             ,
             both
             publick
             and
             private
             ,
             Ecclesiastical
             and
             Civil
             ;
             and
             cannot
             swallow
             the
             
               least
               Rebellion
            
             ,
             though
             in
             pretence
             of
             the
             
               greatest
               liberty
            
             ;
             He
             who
             commits
             not
             any
             
               Murder
               ▪
            
             under
             pretense
             of
             an
             
               Holy
               war
            
             ;
             but
             is
             so
             very
             far
             from
             that
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             be
             angry
             with
             his
             Neighbour
             ,
             without
             a
             just
             cause
             ,
             and
             an
             equal
             measure
             ;
             he
             who
             commits
             not
             an
             Adulterie
             ,
             no
             not
             so
             much
             as
             in
             his
             eye
             ;
             nor
             admits
             of
             any
             whoredom
             ,
             with
             his
             Inventions
             ;
             He
             who
             neither
             
               screws
               ▪
            
             himself
             into
             another
             mans
             Right
             by
             
               secret
               Fraud
            
             ,
             nor
             
               breaks
               in
            
             upon
             it
             by
             
               open
               violence
            
             ;
             But
             chooses
             rather
             to
             be
             defrauded
             ,
             and
             tamely
             delivers
             up
             his
             Coat
             to
             him
             that
             takes
             his
             Cloak
             from
             him
             ;
             He
             who
             instead
             of
             being
             an
             
               anxious
               heaper
               up
            
             against
             hereafter
             ,
             contents
             himself
             with
             his
             
               daily
               bread
            
             ,
             and
             trusts
             Providence
             for
             
               the
               morrow
            
             .
             He
             who
             does
             not
             smite
             his
             Neighbour
             ,
             no
             not
             so
             much
             as
             
               with
               the
               Tongue
            
             ;
             does
             not
             invade
             his
             Neighbours
             Goods
             ,
             no
             not
             so
             much
             as
             in
             his
             wish
             ;
             but
             does
             in
             all
             things
             to
             others
             ,
             as
             he
             would
             that
             others
             should
             do
             to
             him
             ;
             't
             is
             he
             that
             truly
             loves
             Christ
             ,
             because
             't
             is
             he
             that
             truly
             
               keepeth
               his
               Commandments
            
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             7.
             
             But
             here
             perhaps
             an
             Antinomian
             may
             thus
             object
             .
             If
             the
             case
             does
             stand
             thus
             ,
             that
             none
             can
             ▪
             truly
             love
             Christ
             ,
             who
             do
             not
             
               keep
               his
               Commandments
            
             ;
             and
             that
             his
             
               Friends
               are
               they
               alone
            
             ,
             who
             do
             impartially
             perform
             
               WHATSOEVER
               he
               does
               Command
               them
            
             ;
             
             (
             to
             use
             the
             words
             of
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             Ioh.
             15.
             14.
             )
             None
             by
             consequence
             are
             
               the
               Friends
            
             and
             the
             
               true
               lovers
            
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             such
             an
             irrational
             sort
             of
             Creatures
             as
             Wind
             and
             Water
             .
             For
             whilst
             the
             
               best
               men
            
             on
             earth
             are
             a
             kind
             of
             Rebels
             ,
             either
             by
             doing
             what
             he
             forbids
             ,
             or
             by
             omitting
             what
             he
             requires
             .
             These
             
               irrational
               things
            
             are
             doing
             
               WHATSOEVER
               he
               Commands
               them
            
             .
             We
             know
             
               the
               Waters
            
             at
             his
             Command
             did
             very
             readily
             
               drown
               the
               world
            
             ;
             and
             as
             readily
             at
             his
             Command
             did
             they
             retreat
             into
             their
             Channels
             .
             At
             his
             Command
             they
             
               stood
               up
            
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             
               Wall
               of
               Defence
            
             on
             either
             side
             of
             his
             People
             Israel
             ;
             yet
             at
             his
             contrary
             Command
             too
             ,
             they
             over-ran
             and
             swallow'd
             up
             the
             
               Aegyptian
               Host.
            
             When
             he
             said
             unto
             the
             Wind
             which
             threatned
             an
             Hurrican
             in
             the
             sea
             ,
             [
             
               Peace
               ,
               be
               still
            
             ,
             ]
             whereupon
             the
             
               wind
               ceased
               ,
               and
               there
               was
               a
               great
               calm
               ,
            
             (
             Mar.
             4.
             39.
             )
             
               What
               manner
               of
               man
               is
               this
            
             (
             said
             his
             Disciples
             in
             a
             Fright
             )
             
               that
               even
               the
               wind
               and
               the
               sea
               obey
               him
               ?
            
             (
             v.
             41.
             )
          
           
             Sect.
             8.
             
             The
             Answer
             to
             this
             is
             extreamly
             obvious
             .
             For
             Christ
             directed
             those
             words
             ,
             [
             
               Ye
               are
               my
               Friends
               if
               ye
               do
               whatsoever
               I
               command
               you
               ,
               and
               if
               ye
               love
               me
               ,
               keep
               my
               Commandments
               ,
            
             ]
             to
             Creatures
             capable
             of
             Friendship
             ,
             because
             indued
             with
             a
             principle
             of
             choice
             ,
             and
             Reason
             .
             Not
             only
             subjects
             of
             a
             natural
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             
               voluntary
               obedience
            
             ;
             an
             obedience
             sweetly
             streaming
             from
             the
             generous
             Fountains
             of
             Love
             ,
             and
             Gratitude
             .
             But
             to
             the
             Wind
             and
             the
             Sea
             he
             could
             not
             speak
             in
             such
             language
             ;
             Because
             however
             they
             were
             punctual
             in
             whatsoever
             he
             did
             command
             them
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             not
             out
             of
             choice
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             meer
             Necessitation
             .
             And
             so
             their
             
               punctual
               obedience
            
             was
             but
             an
             Argument
             of
             their
             weakness
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             indeed
             that
             in
             respect
             of
             our
             Saviours
             speaking
             unto
             
               the
               sea
            
             ,
             with
             a
             [
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Peace
               ,
               be
            
             
             
             still
             ,
             ]
             we
             may
             by
             a
             figure
             at
             least
             aver
             ,
             he
             gave
             it
             a
             Law
             ,
             or
             a
             Commandment
             .
             And
             in
             as
             much
             as
             that
             sea
             did
             do
             exactly
             as
             he
             had
             bid
             it
             ,
             we
             may
             figuratively
             call
             it
             the
             sea
             's
             obedience
             .
             But
             in
             as
             much
             as
             our
             blessed
             Saviour
             did
             
               bring
               to
               pass
            
             what
             he
             Commanded
             by
             power
             perfectly
             irresistible
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             sea
             could
             
               not
               possibly
               no●…
            
             have
             don
             what
             it
             did
             ,
             it
             did
             rather
             
               not
               resist
            
             ,
             than
             obey
             the
             precept
             .
             For
             the
             sea
             in
             that
             calm
             was
             
               meerly
               passive
            
             .
             And
             by
             an
             usual
             Catachrésis
             was
             said
             to
             do
             ,
             what
             in
             propriety
             of
             speech
             it
             did
             only
             suffer
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             9.
             
             Yet
             I
             shall
             venture
             to
             draw
             a
             motive
             to
             our
             Obedience
             by
             way
             of
             choice
             ,
             from
             the
             obedience
             of
             other
             Creatures
             which
             is
             by
             way
             of
             Necessity
             ,
             because
             I
             find
             it
             the
             very
             method
             which
             God
             himself
             is
             pleas'd
             to
             use
             ,
             whilst
             he
             is
             preaching
             to
             a
             
               Rebellious
               ,
               revolting
               people
               ,
               Ier.
            
             5.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             For
             there
             he
             presseth
             them
             to
             obedience
             from
             the
             consideration
             of
             
               the
               sea
            
             ;
             which
             though
             unweildy
             ,
             and
             impetuous
             ,
             and
             apt
             to
             be
             
               gadding
               of
               itself
            
             ,
             is
             yet
             so
             bound
             and
             
               bridl'd
               up
            
             by
             the
             Command
             of
             its
             Creator
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             
               never
               transgresseth
            
             in
             any
             kind
             .
             Now
             what
             Reason
             is
             there
             assignable
             ,
             why
             we
             are
             abler
             to
             rebel
             than
             the
             mighty
             Ocean
             ?
             't
             is
             not
             sure
             that
             we
             are
             stronger
             ,
             much
             less
             is
             it
             that
             God
             is
             weaker
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             us
             ,
             than
             he
             is
             to
             It.
             The
             reason
             therefore
             must
             be
             taken
             from
             the
             condition
             of
             our
             Wills
             ;
             and
             from
             the
             
               different
               operations
            
             which
             God
             exerteth
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             
               Inferiour
               creatures
            
             .
             On
             us
             he
             worketh
             by
             his
             Grace
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             competent
             kind
             of
             measure
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             leaves
             us
             a
             possibility
             either
             to
             use
             ,
             or
             to
             abuse
             it
             .
             On
             Them
             he
             worketh
             by
             his
             Omnipotence
             ,
             in
             such
             an
             over-ruling
             and
             compulsatory
             way
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             their
             obedience
             become
             their
             Nature
             .
             If
             God
             should
             operate
             upon
             us
             by
             the
             same
             Almightiness
             ,
             by
             which
             
               he
               placed
               the
               sand
            
             
             
               for
               the
               bound
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               by
               which
               he
               is
               able
               to
               subdue
            
             
             
               all
               things
               unto
               Himself
            
             ,
             one
             of
             these
             two
             Absurdities
             would
             unavoidably
             follow
             from
             it
             .
             Either
             first
             that
             't
             is
             as
             impossible
             for
             men
             to
             violate
             God's
             Law
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             sea
             to
             expatiate
             beyond
             the
             Bounds
             which
             he
             hath
             set
             it
             ;
             or
             that
             secondly
             't
             is
             as
             easy
             for
             the
             sea
             to
             break
             forth
             beyond
             its
             Bounds
             ,
             as
             for
             a
             man
             to
             be
             a
             Sinner
             or
             a
             
               Transgressor
               of
               the
               Law.
            
             But
             because
             these
             two
             are
             most
             insufferable
             Absurdities
             ,
             it
             therefore
             follows
             of
             necessity
             ,
             that
             God
             works
             otherwise
             upon
             us
             ,
             than
             he
             does
             upon
             irrational
             and
             senseless
             Creatures
             .
             On
             them
             ,
             by
             power
             irresistible
             ;
             on
             us
             ,
             by
             a
             
               moral
               persuasion
               only
            
             ;
             which
             may
             strongly
             incline
             ,
             but
             not
             inforce
             us
             .
             Nor
             can
             any
             reason
             be
             given
             ,
             excepting
             only
             this
             one
             ,
             why
             men
             and
             women
             who
             are
             indued
             with
             so
             much
             Reason
             and
             Education
             ,
             should
             shew
             themselves
             more
             unruly
             ,
             than
             the
             Fire
             ,
             or
             the
             whirlwind
             with
             which
             't
             is
             acted
             ;
             than
             the
             sea
             ,
             or
             the
             Tempest
             wherewith
             't
             is
             driven
             .
             Never
             was
             it
             once
             heard
             that
             God
             did
             utter
             any
             such
             wishes
             ,
             
               O
               that
               the
               sea
               had
               been
               obedient
               !
               O
               that
               the
               wind
               had
               not
               revolted
               !
               O
               that
               the
               fire
               had
               don
               exactly
               as
               I
               commanded
               !
            
             For
             these
             did
             never
             disobey
             the
             
               Absolute
               will
            
             of
             their
             Creator
             .
             But
             God
             is
             oftentimes
             wishing
             throughout
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             O
             
             
               that
               there
               were
               such
               an
               heart
               in
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               would
            
             
             
               fear
               me
               ,
               and
               keep
               all
               my
               Commandments
               always
               !
               O
               that
               they
               were
               wise
               ,
               that
               they
               understood
               this
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               consider
               their
               later
               end
               !
            
             The
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             we
             fail
             in
             our
             obedience
             to
             the
             
               conditional
               Will
            
             of
             God
             ,
             although
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             in
             us
             does
             give
             us
             Ability
             to
             obey
             .
             Nor
             do
             we
             only
             find
             him
             wishing
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             present
             ,
             or
             future
             times
             ,
             
               O
               that
               they
               were
               wise
               !
               that
               they
               would
               consider
               !
            
             But
             he
             hath
             wishes
             also
             which
             look
             on
             what
             is
             
               absolutely
               pass't
               ;
               O
               that
               my
               people
               had
            
             
             
               walked
               in
               my
               wayes
               !
               O
               that
               thou
               hadst
               hearkned
               to
               my
            
             
             
               Commandments
               !
               O
               that
               thou
               hadst
               known
               the
               things
               that
               belong
               unto
               thy
               peace
               !
            
             which
             what
             less
             can
             it
             imply
             ,
             than
             the
             
               sufficiency
               of
               Grace
            
             with
             the
             natural
             
               freedom
               of
               the
               Will
            
             ,
             whereby
             those
             Rebels
             had
             been
             inabled
             ,
             before
             they
             actually
             rebell'd
             ,
             to
             have
             abstained
             from
             those
             Rebellions
             .
             For
             had
             not
             
               Israel
               once
            
             been
             able
             to
             have
             walk't
             in
             
             God's
             wayes
             ,
             before
             the
             habit
             which
             they
             got
             of
             walking
             only
             in
             
               their
               own
            
             ,
             God
             could
             never
             have
             expressed
             himself
             by
             
               wishing
               ,
               O
               that
               Israel
               had
               walked
               in
               my
               wayes
               !
            
             For
             that
             had
             been
             in
             effect
             as
             if
             his
             wish
             had
             ran
             thus
             ,
             O
             that
             Israel
             had
             don
             ,
             what
             't
             was
             impossible
             for
             them
             to
             do
             .
             So
             as
             't
             is
             evident
             even
             from
             hence
             ,
             that
             men
             do
             break
             his
             Commandments
             ,
             not
             for
             want
             of
             an
             ability
             ,
             but
             will
             to
             keep
             them
             .
             We
             want
             nothing
             but
             love
             to
             make
             us
             as
             dutiful
             out
             of
             choice
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             Creatures
             are
             out
             of
             absolute
             Necessity
             .
             And
             't
             is
             our
             fault
             we
             want
             the
             Habit
             ,
             because
             we
             want
             not
             the
             motives
             ,
             or
             means
             of
             love
             .
             For
             (
             not
             to
             repeat
             the
             means
             and
             motives
             which
             I
             have
             *
             formerly
             reckon'd
             up
             on
             the
             like
             occasion
             ,
             it
             shall
             suffice
             me
             to
             say
             at
             present
             ,
             that
             )
             
               God
               was
               in
               Christ
               reconciling
               the
               world
               unto
               himself
               ,
            
             as
             well
             as
             
               by
               and
               through
               Christ
            
             reconciling
             himself
             unto
             the
             world
             .
             We
             have
             the
             means
             from
             without
             ,
             for
             he
             hath
             given
             us
             himself
             to
             make
             us
             love
             him
             ;
             which
             why
             should
             we
             not
             do
             ▪
             when
             he
             is
             every
             way
             lovely
             ,
             or
             rather
             
               loveliness
               itself
            
             ?
             We
             have
             the
             means
             from
             within
             ,
             for
             he
             hath
             given
             us
             his
             Grace
             whereby
             to
             love
             him
             .
             And
             though
             by
             an
             argument
             
               ab
               effectu
            
             we
             often
             prove
             it
             
               not
               irresistible
            
             ,
             yet
             we
             cannot
             but
             confess
             it
             to
             be
             sufficient
             ;
             because
             he
             commandeth
             us
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             love
             we
             bear
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             
               keep
               his
               Commandments
            
             .
             Nor
             does
             he
             
               Command
               Impossibilities
            
             .
             He
             expecteth
             not
             to
             reap
             ,
             but
             after
             the
             
             
             measure
             that
             he
             hath
             sown
             .
             The
             
               highest
               pitch
            
             of
             his
             Commands
             is
             that
             we
             love
             him
             
               with
               all
               our
               Hearts
            
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             
               with
               all
               our
               might
            
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             
               utmost
               of
               our
               Ability
            
             .
             And
             ▪
             t
             is
             certain
             that
             we
             are
             able
             to
             love
             him
             as
             perfectly
             as
             we
             are
             able
             ,
             because
             the
             negative
             to
             that
             would
             be
             a
             flat
             contradiction
             .
             And
             so
             't
             is
             very
             sound
             Logick
             ,
             to
             say
             we
             can
             love
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             because
             we
             ought
             .
             What
             't
             is
             a
             duty
             for
             us
             to
             do
             ,
             is
             therefore
             possible
             to
             be
             d●…n
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             10.
             
             Why
             then
             do
             we
             not
             love
             him
             ,
             whilst
             't
             is
             so
             evident
             that
             we
             are
             able
             ?
             And
             if
             we
             
               do
               love
            
             him
             as
             we
             are
             able
             ,
             why
             not
             give
             him
             our
             obedience
             as
             the
             greatest
             expression
             of
             our
             love
             ?
             why
             should
             the
             privilege
             of
             our
             Reason
             make
             us
             more
             
               lyable
               to
               Rebellion
            
             ,
             and
             by
             consequence
             more
             unreasonable
             ,
             than
             that
             inferiour
             sort
             of
             Creatures
             which
             have
             
               no
               reason
               at
               all
            
             ?
             Are
             those
             Vassals
             of
             the
             Almighty
             so
             wholly
             addicted
             to
             his
             Commands
             ,
             and
             shall
             we
             who
             are
             his
             children
             be
             most
             averse
             ?
             shall
             we
             
               despise
               the
               Riches
               of
               his
               Goodness
               ,
            
             and
             Forbearance
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             willing
             that
             his
             Goodness
             should
             fairly
             lead
             us
             into
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             not
             that
             his
             Omnipotence
             should
             dragg
             us
             to
             it
             ?
             Shall
             we
             be
             evil
             so
             much
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             He
             is
             good
             ?
             And
             offend
             the
             more
             boldly
             ,
             because
             his
             Grace
             hath
             abounded
             to
             us
             ?
             Shall
             we
             break
             his
             Commandments
             ,
             because
             he
             hath
             put
             it
             unto
             our
             choice
             ,
             and
             not
             infor●…'t
             us
             to
             keep
             them
             
               against
               our
               Wills
            
             ?
             Shall
             we
             convert
             that
             noble
             liberty
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             given
             us
             ,
             into
             looseness
             ?
             And
             take
             occasion
             to
             be
             Rebellious
             ,
             from
             His
             leaving
             us
             to
             be
             free
             ?
             Shall
             we
             so
             very
             ill
             requite
             him
             for
             his
             great
             Favour
             and
             Partiality
             ,
             as
             to
             become
             the
             very
             worst
             of
             all
             his
             Creatures
             under
             Heaven
             ,
             because
             He
             made
             us
             the
             very
             best
             ?
             Methinks
             it
             should
             melt
             us
             into
             
             Obedience
             ,
             that
             God
             is
             pleas'd
             to
             deal
             with
             us
             as
             noble
             Creatures
             ;
             as
             Creatures
             capable
             of
             Friendship
             ;
             as
             Creatures
             made
             of
             the
             most
             liberal
             and
             most
             
               ingenuous
               Constitutions
            
             .
             That
             he
             is
             pleased
             to
             persuade
             ,
             where
             he
             hath
             power
             to
             Compel
             ;
             and
             so
             far
             forth
             to
             command
             us
             ,
             as
             still
             to
             leave
             us
             Free-men
             .
             That
             he
             is
             pleas'd
             to
             speak
             to
             us
             ,
             (
             as
             here
             he
             does
             )
             not
             in
             the
             stile
             of
             an
             
               absolute
               Soveraign
            
             ,
             [
             
               If
               ye
               cannot
               resist
               me
            
             ,
             ]
             nor
             in
             the
             stile
             of
             an
             
               Angry
               Iudge
            
             ,
             [
             
               If
               ye
               stand
               in
               fear
               of
               me
               ,
            
             ]
             but
             rather
             in
             the
             stile
             of
             a
             zealous
             Bridegroom
             ,
             [
             
               If
               ye
               love
               me
            
             ,
             keep
             my
             Commandments
             .
             ]
             This
             is
             most
             for
             our
             Glory
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             His
             ,
             that
             we
             be
             not
             only
             punctual
             ,
             but
             cheerful
             also
             in
             our
             duties
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             give
             him
             our
             Obedience
             ,
             as
             the
             natural
             Issue
             of
             our
             Love.
             It
             being
             a
             bravery
             of
             Devotion
             ,
             and
             a
             generous
             nobleness
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             be
             afraid
             of
             Disobedience
             to
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             because
             a
             Iudg
             ,
             able
             to
             terrifie
             and
             drive
             us
             from
             our
             Corruptions
             ,
             as
             because
             he
             is
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             who
             rather
             draws
             us
             to
             himself
             by
             
               the
               Bands
               of
               Love.
            
             
             
          
           
             But
             now
             't
             is
             time
             that
             I
             proceed
             to
             
               another
               Emphasis
            
             of
             the
             words
             ,
             from
             whence
             will
             arise
             
               another
               Inference
            
             .
             That
             ,
             having
             shew'd
             how
             our
             Obedience
             is
             the
             
               greatest
               Expression
            
             of
             our
             Love
             ,
             I
             may
             prove
             it
             in
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             an
             
               unavoidable
               Effect
            
             too
             .
             And
             that
             as
             it
             appears
             already
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             solid
             ,
             so
             it
             may
             also
             be
             found
             to
             be
             ,
             the
             most
             Inseparable
             instance
             of
             our
             Affection
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               Love
               and
               Obedience
               ,
               in
               a
               Christian
               ,
               as
               two
               
                 inseparable
                 Companions
              
               ,
               every
               whit
               as
               inseparable
               as
               the
               Cause
               ,
               and
               the
               Effect
               ;
               or
               whatsoever
               else
               they
               are
               ,
               whereof
               the
               one
               doth
               of
               necessity
               infer
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             Sect.
             1.
             
             AND
             first
             because
             there
             is
             a
             Fallacy
             which
             many
             impose
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             whilst
             they
             think
             it
             as
             possible
             to
             love
             their
             Saviour
             ,
             without
             the
             keeping
             of
             his
             Commandments
             ,
             as
             to
             know
             or
             apprehend
             him
             ,
             without
             the
             keeping
             of
             his
             Commandments
             ,
             I
             shall
             begin
             with
             the
             great
             Difference
             betwixt
             the
             two
             natures
             of
             Love
             ,
             and
             Knowledge
             .
             The
             end
             of
             Knowledge
             is
             to
             possess
             that
             which
             is
             True
             :
             but
             the
             end
             of
             Love
             is
             to
             possess
             that
             which
             is
             Good.
             Knowledge
             is
             an
             act
             of
             the
             Understanding
             ,
             but
             Love
             a
             motion
             of
             the
             Appetite
             .
             Knowledge
             is
             seated
             in
             the
             Head
             ,
             but
             Love
             especially
             in
             the
             Heart
             .
             Both
             are
             possessed
             of
             their
             objects
             by
             way
             of
             union
             ;
             but
             the
             union
             of
             Knowledge
             seems
             meerly
             passive
             ,
             as
             being
             made
             in
             the
             
               understanding
               ▪
            
             which
             being
             possest
             of
             its
             object
             is
             quite
             at
             Rest.
             Whereas
             the
             union
             of
             Love
             is
             wholly
             Active
             ,
             as
             being
             made
             in
             the
             Appetite
             ,
             and
             by
             consequence
             in
             the
             Heart
             ;
             which
             being
             possessed
             of
             its
             object
             by
             an
             
               Intentional
               union
            
             ,
             is
             so
             very
             far
             from
             resting
             content
             with
             That
             ,
             that
             it
             employs
             every
             Faculty
             to
             gain
             the
             object
             that
             is
             belov'd
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             an
             intentional
             ,
             but
             real
             union
             .
             So
             great
             and
             wide
             is
             the
             difference
             'twixt
             Love
             and
             Knowledge
             ,
             that
             knowledge
             is
             but
             an
             
               idle
               ,
               unfruitful
            
             thing
             ,
             
             till
             it
             is
             quickned
             by
             the
             Industry
             and
             Heat
             of
             Love.
             Our
             Knowledge
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             taught
             by
             sad
             experience
             ,
             is
             often
             Barren
             .
             But
             't
             is
             as
             evident
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             the
             Love
             we
             bear
             to
             him
             is
             ever
             Fruitful
             ;
             and
             the
             Fruit
             it
             
               brings
               forth
            
             is
             ever
             the
             
               keeping
               of
               his
               Commandments
            
             .
             For
          
           
             Sect.
             2.
             
             
               Secondly
               ,
               This
            
             we
             are
             taught
             by
             the
             light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             That
             to
             perfect
             our
             union
             with
             what
             we
             love
             ,
             (
             by
             our
             Injoyment
             of
             its
             possession
             ,
             )
             we
             are
             to
             use
             the
             best
             means
             whereby
             to
             make
             ourselves
             lovely
             ;
             that
             so
             the
             person
             whom
             we
             love
             ,
             may
             himself
             be
             a
             Lover
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             we
             .
             And
             sure
             the
             most
             
               effectual
               means
            
             whereby
             to
             make
             our selves
             lovely
             ,
             is
             our
             Conformity
             to
             the
             Humour
             and
             Disposition
             of
             what
             we
             love
             .
             For
             a
             
               reciprocated
               love
            
             implyes
             a
             Harmony
             and
             Concord
             between
             two
             parties
             ;
             whereby
             each
             object
             is
             Agent
             too
             ;
             and
             each
             person
             lov'd
             becomes
             a
             Lover
             ,
             by
             the
             Conformity
             which
             he
             finds
             unto
             all
             his
             
               own
               humours
            
             in
             That
             which
             loves
             him
             .
             Nor
             need
             we
             labour
             after
             this
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             gainable
             by
             Art
             ,
             for
             nothing
             but
             flattery
             can
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             such
             help
             ;
             and
             flattery
             is
             no
             more
             than
             the
             Ape
             of
             Love
             ,
             just
             as
             Art
             is
             no
             more
             than
             the
             Ape
             of
             Nature
             .
             But
             if
             indeed
             we
             do
             intensely
             and
             truely
             Love
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             an
             artificial
             ,
             but
             a
             most
             natural
             issue
             of
             it
             .
             To
             frame
             our
             manners
             and
             Conversations
             in
             proportion
             to
             the
             temper
             of
             our
             Beloved
             .
             Now
             if
             Christ
             is
             the
             object
             we
             truely
             love
             ,
             we
             shall
             long
             after
             an
             union
             ;
             and
             earnestly
             labour
             to
             possess
             him
             ,
             by
             being
             first
             possessed
             by
             him
             .
             Because
             till
             he
             stoops
             to
             our
             embraces
             ,
             we
             cannot
             possibly
             rise
             to
             His.
             And
             being
             convinc
             ▪
             t
             he
             will
             not
             have
             us
             ,
             until
             he
             finds
             us
             
               worth
               the
               having
            
             ,
             (
             or
             at
             least
             in
             a
             capacity
             of
             being
             Had
             ,
             )
             how
             shall
             we
             search
             after
             the
             means
             whereby
             to
             be
             fitted
             for
             his
             Acceptance
             ?
             
             we
             shall
             incessantly
             cast
             about
             ,
             which
             way
             to
             please
             him
             ;
             and
             frame
             the
             course
             of
             our
             Lives
             to
             what
             we
             think
             
               He
               loves
               best
            
             .
             We
             shall
             strive
             and
             contend
             after
             the
             knowledge
             of
             his
             Will
             ,
             with
             this
             intent
             only
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             do
             it
             .
             And
             having
             found
             that
             his
             Commandments
             are
             the
             Transcriptions
             of
             his
             Will
             ,
             we
             shall
             compose
             our
             whole
             selves
             to
             
               the
               keeping
            
             of
             them
             .
             And
             having
             don
             all
             we
             can
             ,
             shall
             never
             think
             we
             have
             don
             enough
             ;
             for
             that
             our
             Love
             ,
             being
             Infinite
             ,
             can
             never
             satisfie
             itself
             with
             any
             expressions
             which
             are
             
               not
               such
            
             .
             So
             that
             if
             we
             love
             Christ
             with
             the
             
               whole
               Treasure
            
             of
             our
             Affection
             ,
             our
             obedience
             will
             know
             neither
             end
             ,
             nor
             measure
             ;
             but
             will
             be
             coveting
             to
             demonstrate
             itself
             as
             Infinite
             ,
             as
             is
             that
             object
             which
             doth
             attract
             it
             .
             And
             this
             will
             farther
             appear
             by
             a
             Third
             way
             of
             arguing
             .
             For
          
           
             Sect.
             3.
             
             Whatsoever
             'tis
             we
             love
             ,
             we
             love
             as
             Beautiful
             and
             
               Good.
               Goodness
            
             is
             Beauty
             in
             its
             perfection
             .
             The
             Soveraign
             beauty
             then
             of
             Goodness
             does
             by
             an
             absolute
             kind
             of
             Empire
             command
             Affection
             ;
             at
             least
             from
             as
             many
             as
             have
             eyes
             ,
             whereby
             to
             behold
             it
             as
             it
             is
             .
             And
             seeing
             that
             which
             is
             so
             strong
             as
             to
             command
             our
             Love
             ,
             must
             needs
             predominate
             over
             all
             that
             our
             
               Love
               Commands
            
             ,
             Therefore
             to
             love
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             subject
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             being
             in
             subjection
             ,
             to
             pay
             Obedience
             .
             The
             truth
             of
             this
             universally
             ,
             may
             be
             the
             better
             understood
             by
             a
             few
             particulars
             !
             For
             wh●…soever
             loves
             Honour
             ,
             or
             
               worldly
               greatness
            
             ,
             does
             live
             a
             Feudatorie
             or
             Vassal
             to
             his
             Ambition
             .
             Whosoever
             loves
             mony
             ,
             is
             basely
             a
             servant
             unto
             his
             Avarice
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             is
             most
             ready
             to
             pay
             obedience
             .
             He
             who
             loves
             the
             
               hansom
               outside
            
             of
             
               dust
               and
               ashes
            
             ,
             lives
             in
             subjection
             to
             his
             Lust
             ,
             and
             does
             but
             go
             in
             those
             Errands
             on
             which
             It
             sends
             him
             .
             So
             whosoever
             he
             is
             that
             loves
             to
             live
             a
             sober
             and
             righteous
             and
             godly
             life
             ,
             is
             
             most
             affectionately
             a
             
               servant
               to
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             and
             does
             bestow
             his
             whole
             Time
             in
             doing
             the
             things
             that
             he
             Commands
             .
             Let
             the
             object
             of
             our
             Love
             be
             what
             it
             will
             ,
             whether
             God
             ,
             or
             the
             World
             ;
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             or
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             still
             the
             Rule
             of
             the
             Apostle
             will
             be
             unalterably
             true
             ,
             
               That
               to
               whom
               we
               yield
               our selves
               servants
            
             
             
               to
               obey
               ,
               His
               servants
               we
               are
               to
               whom
               we
               obey
               ,
               whether
               of
               Sin
               unto
               Death
               ,
               or
               of
               Obedience
               unto
               Righteousness
               .
            
             Love
             is
             ever
             so
             sure
             to
             beget
             obedience
             ,
             that
             when
             our
             Saviour
             would
             give
             a
             reason
             ,
             why
             no
             one
             man
             can
             serve
             two
             masters
             ,
             (
             meaning
             those
             two
             ,
             call'd
             God
             ,
             and
             Mammon
             ,
             )
             he
             made
             his
             reason
             to
             stand
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             no
             one
             man
             can
             love
             two
             Masters
             .
             For
             
               either
               he
            
             
             
               will
               hate
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               love
               the
               other
               ,
               or
               will
               hold
               to
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               despise
               the
               other
               .
            
             So
             that
             if
             we
             
               love
               God
            
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             sure
             to
             hate
             Mammon
             ;
             and
             if
             again
             we
             
               hold
               to
               Mammon
            
             ,
             we
             shall
             rebel
             against
             God.
             Whereas
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             to
             love
             them
             Both
             ,
             it
             would
             also
             be
             as
             possible
             to
             serve
             them
             Both
             ;
             because
             by
             the
             persons
             whom
             we
             love
             ,
             we
             cannot
             but
             love
             to
             be
             
               employ'd
               .
               The
               love
               of
               Christ
               doth
               constrain
               us
               ,
            
             saith
             our
             Apostle
             to
             his
             Corinthians
             .
             And
             as
             Christ's
             love
             of
             us
             ,
             so
             ours
             of
             
             Him
             doth
             even
             press
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             urge
             us
             ,
             to
             
               keep
               his
               Commandments
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               those
               things
               which
               are
               pleasing
               in
               his
               sight
               .
            
          
           
             But
             let
             us
             farther
             make
             it
             appear
             by
             a
             fourth
             way
             of
             arguing
             .
             For
          
           
             Sect.
             4.
             
             Whatsoever
             we
             love
             the
             most
             ,
             is
             either
             present
             or
             absent
             .
             And
             as
             when
             it
             is
             present
             ,
             we
             most
             delight
             in
             it
             ;
             so
             whilst
             it
             is
             absent
             ,
             we
             do
             long
             the
             most
             after
             it
             .
             But
             the
             Apostle
             tells
             us
             expresly
             ,
             that
             whilst
             
             
               at
               home
               in
               the
               Body
               ,
               we
               are
               absent
               from
               the
               Lord
               ;
               for
               we
               walk
               by
               Faith
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               sight
               .
            
             So
             that
             if
             we
             love
             
             Christ
             ,
             we
             shall
             long
             after
             his
             presence
             ;
             and
             if
             we
             truly
             long
             for
             it
             ,
             we
             shall
             indeavour
             its
             attainment
             .
             And
             if
             we
             indeavour
             to
             reach
             the
             end
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             nothing
             more
             natural
             ,
             than
             to
             inquire
             after
             the
             means
             .
             And
             finding
             the
             means
             to
             be
             obedience
             ,
             we
             shall
             undoubtedly
             obey
             .
             The
             Helkesaitae
             prov'd
             nothing
             but
             that
             themselves
             were
             
               stupid
               sinners
            
             ,
             in
             conceiving
             it
             possible
             to
             deny
             Christ
             with
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             and
             yet
             to
             love
             him
             with
             the
             Heart
             .
             For
             the
             Heart
             in
             a
             Man
             ;
             like
             the
             Spring
             in
             a
             Watch
             ,
             is
             that
             that
             sets
             all
             on
             work
             ,
             both
             Tongue
             ,
             and
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             Hands
             ,
             and
             Feet
             too
             .
             If
             with
             
             
               the
               heart
               a
               man
               believeth
               unto
               righteousness
               ,
            
             't
             is
             very
             certain
             that
             
               with
               the
               mouth
               he
               will
               confess
               unto
               Salvation
               .
            
             He
             will
             obey
             his
             dear
             Master
             in
             every
             kind
             ;
             both
             by
             speaking
             ,
             and
             living
             ,
             and
             dying
             for
             him
             .
             If
             he
             is
             but
             once
             mounted
             on
             the
             wing
             of
             pure
             Love
             ,
             he
             cannot
             choose
             but
             be
             transported
             by
             the
             wing
             of
             desire
             too
             ,
             and
             will
             incessantly
             be
             flying
             in
             every
             errand
             ,
             upon
             which
             his
             Beloved
             shall
             please
             to
             send
             him
             .
             Which
             may
             once
             more
             appear
             by
             a
             fifth
             way
             of
             arguing
             .
             For
          
           
             Sect.
             5.
             
             Carnal
             fear
             is
             the
             greatest
             and
             strongest
             Barr
             to
             our
             Obedience
             .
             But
             
               there
               is
               no
               fear
               in
               love
               ;
               perfect
               love
               casteth
               out
               fear
               ,
            
             1
             Iohn
             4.
             18.
             
             And
             as
             it
             casteth
             out
             fear
             ,
             so
             it
             establisheth
             a
             Hope
             too
             .
             And
             Hope
             is
             evermore
             a
             Spur
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             are
             urged
             to
             our
             Obedience
             ,
             from
             its
             expectance
             of
             our
             Reward
             .
             It
             was
             this
             Love
             and
             Hope
             ,
             which
             made
             S.
             
               Paul
               follow
            
             Christ
             ,
             through
             every
             rough
             passage
             by
             sea
             ,
             and
             land
             .
             He
             was
             so
             amorous
             of
             his
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             so
             piously
             ambitious
             of
             the
             
               Glory
               to
               be
               reveal'd
            
             ,
             that
             he
             rejoyc'd
             in
             his
             afflictions
             ;
             and
             was
             readier
             to
             dye
             for
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             than
             to
             fail
             in
             any
             point
             of
             yielding
             Obedience
             
             to
             his
             Commands
             .
             Nor
             is
             it
             truer
             of
             S.
             Paul
             ,
             than
             of
             all
             the
             meanest
             Souldiers
             in
             the
             
               Army
               of
               Martyrs
               ,
               That
               neither
               distress
               ,
               nor
               persecution
               ,
               nor
               nakedness
               ,
            
             
             
               nor
               famin
               ,
               nor
               peril
               ,
               nor
               sword
               ,
               nor
               life
               ,
               nor
               death
               ,
               nor
               any
               other
               Creature
               ,
            
             had
             any
             power
             to
             
               step
               in
            
             betwixt
             their
             Love
             ,
             and
             their
             Obedience
             .
             The
             reason
             of
             it
             is
             obvious
             ,
             as
             ▪
             t
             is
             to
             say
             that
             they
             were
             Members
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             not
             only
             reputed
             ,
             but
             real
             members
             .
             And
             't
             is
             natural
             for
             a
             member
             ,
             as
             to
             love
             its
             own
             Head
             ,
             so
             to
             live
             in
             Obedience
             to
             its
             Direction
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             6.
             
             Thus
             I
             seem
             to
             my self
             to
             have
             made
             it
             evident
             ,
             that
             Love
             is
             ever
             that
             cause
             ,
             of
             which
             Obedience
             is
             the
             most
             natural
             and
             most
             inseparable
             effect
             .
             'T
             is
             still
             as
             ready
             to
             obey
             ,
             as
             water
             is
             to
             wet
             ,
             or
             fire
             to
             Burn.
             Nor
             can
             it
             better
             be
             represented
             ,
             than
             by
             the
             nature
             of
             that
             active
             and
             subtle
             Element
             .
             Knowledge
             we
             may
             say
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             light
             ;
             but
             Love
             is
             more
             properly
             a
             sort
             of
             Fire
             ;
             and
             with
             that
             when
             the
             Heart
             is
             once
             sufficiently
             inflam'd
             ,
             it
             cannot
             but
             send
             up
             those
             sparks
             of
             Zeal
             and
             devotion
             to
             its
             Beloved
             ,
             which
             do
             inkindle
             a
             special
             Pleasure
             in
             doing
             the
             things
             that
             he
             commandeth
             .
             The
             Psalmists
             Heart
             was
             hot
             within
             him
             ,
             
               so
               hot
            
             ,
             that
             he
             tells
             the
             
               fire
               was
               kindled
            
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             long
             held
             his
             Peace
             ,
             yet
             his
             love
             did
             so
             burn
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             suppress
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             at
             last
             
               he
               spake
               with
               his
               Tongue
            
             .
             
             We
             may
             say
             therefore
             of
             Love
             ,
             what
             the
             spowse
             in
             the
             Canticles
             doth
             say
             of
             Iealousie
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             but
             one
             of
             Loves
             Daughters
             ,
             )
             
               The
               Coals
               thereof
               are
               Coals
               of
               Fire
               ,
            
             which
             hath
             so
             
               vehement
               a
               Flame
               ,
               that
               many
               waters
            
             
             
               cannot
               quench
               it
               ,
               neither
               can
               the
               flouds
               drown
               it
               .
            
             Love
             indeed
             is
             such
             a
             flame
             ,
             as
             must
             evaporate
             ,
             or
             expire
             ,
             or
             
               burn
               out
            
             its
             way
             through
             all
             that
             labours
             to
             
               keep
               it
               in
            
             .
             A
             thing
             so
             busie
             ,
             and
             industrious
             ,
             as
             that
             in
             truth
             it
             ▪
             can
             
             no
             longer
             be
             called
             Love
             ,
             than
             it
             is
             doing
             somewhat
             or
             other
             in
             complaisance
             and
             compliance
             with
             its
             Beloved
             .
          
           
             Sect
             :
             7.
             
             Having
             now
             passed
             through
             the
             Proof
             ,
             proceed
             
             we
             briefly
             to
             the
             use
             we
             are
             to
             make
             of
             this
             Inference
             .
             And
             first
             of
             all
             let
             us
             consider
             ,
             that
             if
             Love
             and
             Obedience
             are
             two
             
               inseparable
               Companions
            
             ,
             (
             the
             former
             as
             the
             Cause
             ,
             and
             this
             later
             as
             the
             Effect
             ,
             )
             It
             concerns
             us
             as
             much
             as
             our
             Souls
             are
             worth
             ,
             to
             take
             a
             care
             that
             our
             Love
             be
             rightly
             fixt
             and
             directed
             .
             For
             it
             transforms
             us
             into
             the
             Image
             of
             whatsoever
             thing
             it
             is
             that
             we
             love
             the
             most
             .
             And
             according
             as
             our
             object
             is
             good
             or
             evil
             ,
             It
             either
             put
             's
             us
             upon
             the
             noblest
             ,
             or
             meanest
             offices
             in
             the
             world
             .
             If
             its
             object
             is
             right
             ,
             we
             are
             the
             best
             sort
             of
             men
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             is
             wrong
             ,
             the
             worst
             of
             monsters
             .
             It
             being
             with
             love
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             with
             fire
             ,
             which
             in
             proportion
             to
             the
             matter
             on
             which
             it
             feeds
             ,
             doth
             send
             up
             the
             sweetest
             ,
             or
             noysom'st
             vapours
             .
             If
             it
             feeds
             on
             such
             matter
             as
             Grass
             ,
             and
             Tallow
             ,
             it
             cannot
             choose
             but
             have
             a
             noxious
             and
             
               stinking
               breath
            
             ;
             if
             on
             Cinnamon
             and
             storax
             ,
             it
             fills
             the
             Air
             with
             a
             perfume
             .
             And
             just
             thus
             it
             is
             with
             the
             flame
             of
             Love.
             If
             it
             fixes
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             it
             
               breaths
               forth
            
             nothing
             but
             pure
             obedience
             ,
             and
             so
             abounds
             with
             
               good
               works
            
             ,
             which
             are
             a
             sweet-smelling
             
             savour
             ;
             such
             a
             
               sacrifice
               of
               Incense
               ,
               as
               with
               which
               God
               is
               well
               pleas'd
               .
            
             In
             which
             respect
             alone
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Bridegroom
             in
             the
             Canticles
             is
             thus
             exprest
             to
             court
             his
             
               spouse
               ;
               How
               fair
               is
               thy
               love
               ,
               my
               sister
               ,
               my
               spouse
               ?
               How
               much
               better
               is
               it
               than
               wine
               ,
               and
               the
               smell
               of
               thy
               garments
            
             
             
               than
               all
               spices
               ?
               A
               garden
               inclos'd
               is
               my
               sister
               ,
               my
               spouse
               ;
               Thy
               plants
               are
               an
               Orchard
               of
               Pomgranates
               ,
               with
               pleasant
               Fruits
               ,
               Camphire
               ,
               and
               Spikenard
               ,
               Calamus
               ,
               and
               Saffron
               ,
               with
               trees
               of
               Frankincense
               ,
               Myrrh
               ,
               and
               Aloes
               .
            
             
             Thus
             our
             Saviour
             is
             suppos'd
             ,
             in
             Solomons
             elegant
             Hypotyposis
             ,
             to
             set
             out
             the
             Graces
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             every
             Soul
             in
             it
             ,
             espousing
             Christ
             for
             her
             Bridegroom
             ,
             and
             his
             Commandments
             for
             her
             guide
             .
             Whereas
             if
             our
             Love
             does
             fix
             ,
             and
             feed
             upon
             the
             Creature
             ,
             it
             se●…
             forth
             a
             dangerous
             and
             loathsome
             stench
             :
             a
             stench
             so
             odious
             to
             God
             Almighty
             ,
             that
             sin
             (
             for
             this
             reason
             only
             )
             is
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             which
             does
             equally
             signify
             
             what
             is
             abominated
             ,
             and
             stinks
             .
             Yet
             in
             this
             very
             mire
             men
             of
             
               swinish
               affections
            
             delight
             to
             wallow
             .
             For
             whatsoever
             't
             is
             we
             love
             ,
             be
             it
             as
             ugly
             as
             the
             Devil
             ,
             we
             paint
             it
             hansom
             in
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             
               blot
               out
            
             all
             its
             deformities
             with
             our
             Imaginations
             ;
             and
             so
             we
             love
             it
             not
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             but
             rather
             as
             it
             is
             disguis'd
             and
             sancyed
             by
             us
             .
             And
             hence
             it
             is
             that
             we
             are
             able
             to
             be
             so
             passionately
             
               in
               love
            
             with
             some
             Bosom
             sins
             ,
             though
             so
             much
             uglier
             than
             the
             Devil
             ,
             that
             
               sin
               alone
            
             hath
             been
             able
             to
             make
             him
             ugly
             .
             For
             when
             our
             Spirits
             are
             so
             unworthy
             as
             to
             ask
             Counsel
             of
             our
             Flesh
             ,
             our
             flesh
             presents
             it
             to
             us
             as
             lovely
             .
             And
             from
             that
             instant
             forwards
             ,
             we
             look
             upon
             it
             with
             a
             Fleshly
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             with
             a
             Lovers
             eye
             .
             And
             sure
             the
             Eye
             of
             a
             Lover
             sees
             
               no
               defect
            
             in
             its
             Beloved
             .
             The
             
               blackest
               Crow
            
             in
             the
             world
             is
             much
             more
             doated
             on
             by
             a
             Crow
             ,
             than
             whatsoever
             we
             can
             commend
             in
             the
             
               whitest
               Turtle
            
             .
             But
             this
             is
             only
             a
             similitude
             ,
             cannot
             deserve
             to
             be
             a
             Proof
             .
             For
             we
             as
             Sinners
             do
             owe
             to
             Industry
             ,
             what
             the
             Crow
             does
             to
             Nature
             Being
             naturally
             unable
             to
             doat
             on
             sin
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             sin
             ,
             we
             are
             fain
             to
             
               dress
               it
               up
            
             with
             some
             
               Turtles
               Feathers
            
             .
             And
             having
             so
             don
             ,
             we
             are
             fain
             to
             use
             our
             wits
             ,
             to
             make
             ourselves
             become
             stupid
             .
             Speaking
             no
             better
             of
             sin
             than
             this
             ,
             that
             it
             has
             comeliness
             in
             its
             kind
             ,
             and
             is
             proportionably
             hansom
             ,
             and
             
               comparatively
               good
            
             too
             .
             Not
             good
             in
             itself
             ,
             nor
             good
             in
             others
             ,
             but
             yet
             the
             
             Flesh
             represents
             it
             as
             good
             for
             us
             .
             Avarice
             is
             good
             to
             increase
             our
             Treasure
             .
             Ambition
             is
             as
             good
             to
             advance
             our
             Credit
             .
             Luxury
             good
             to
             banish
             Melancholy
             and
             Sadness
             .
             Another
             mans
             Avarice
             is
             flat
             Idolatry
             ;
             but
             our
             own
             is
             Good-husbandry
             ,
             because
             
               our
               own
            
             .
             Another
             mans
             Knavery
             deserves
             a
             Gallows
             ;
             but
             when
             it
             lyes
             in
             
               our
               Bosom
            
             ,
             't
             is
             a
             most
             necessary
             Prudence
             .
             We
             hate
             the
             Proud
             and
             the
             Aspiring
             the
             most
             that
             may
             be
             ;
             whereas
             in
             us
             't
             is
             but
             Bravery
             to
             be
             Ambitious
             .
             Another
             man's
             Excess
             is
             a
             
               scandalous
               Sin
            
             ;
             whilst
             our
             own
             is
             but
             an
             Argument
             of
             the
             Right
             which
             we
             have
             to
             
               the
               Creature-comforts
            
             .
             Now
             by
             what
             are
             we
             betray'd
             to
             all
             these
             mischiefs
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             meer
             misapplying
             of
             our
             Affections
             ?
             And
             what
             then
             have
             we
             reason
             to
             be
             more
             afraid
             of
             ,
             than
             of
             setting
             our
             Affections
             upon
             the
             Earth
             ?
             We
             find
             by
             evident
             Experience
             ,
             (
             and
             in
             all
             manner
             of
             Cases
             ,
             )
             that
             such
             as
             is
             our
             Love
             ,
             such
             will
             be
             our
             Submissions
             ,
             whether
             to
             that
             which
             is
             above
             ,
             or
             which
             is
             infinitely
             below
             us
             .
             'T
             is
             This
             hath
             made
             so
             many
             
               womanish
               uxorious
               Husbands
            
             ;
             so
             many
             
               childish
               indulgent
               Parents
            
             ;
             so
             very
             many
             
               servile
               obedient
               Masters
            
             .
             'T
             was
             this
             made
             Ahab
             ,
             (
             I
             do
             not
             say
             the
             Husband
             ,
             but
             )
             the
             Wife
             of
             Iezebel
             ;
             and
             Eli
             a
             slave
             unto
             both
             his
             
               Sons
               ;
               Herod
            
             ,
             though
             a
             King
             ,
             an
             humble
             servant
             to
             
               Herodias
               ;
               Darius
            
             ,
             though
             an
             Emperor
             ,
             meanly
             
               gaping
               upon
               Apame
            
             ;
             
             and
             Hercules
             ,
             though
             an
             Hero
             ,
             submitting
             tamely
             to
             the
             blowes
             of
             a
             feeble
             Omphale
             .
             Nor
             will
             it
             be
             otherwise
             with
             ourselves
             ,
             who
             are
             called
             Christians
             ;
             who
             having
             the
             Earthiness
             of
             their
             Love
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             not
             to
             stoop
             to
             their
             Idols
             too
             .
             If
             we
             love
             Herod
             ,
             as
             He
             Herodias
             ,
             we
             shall
             keep
             his
             Commandments
             ,
             as
             He
             did
             Hers
             ;
             though
             this
             be
             one
             of
             his
             Commandments
             ,
             that
             we
             slay
             our
             own
             Infants
             ,
             put
             to
             flight
             the
             child
             Iesus
             ,
             and
             joyn
             ourselves
             with
             a
             Pilate
             to
             plot
             his
             Death
             
             too
             .
             But
             if
             we
             love
             the
             same
             Iesus
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             Herod
             did
             Herodias
             ,
             we
             shall
             obey
             him
             as
             exactly
             ,
             as
             He
             did
             Her.
             For
             we
             shall
             
               turn
               the
               right
               cheek
               to
               him
               that
               strikes
               us
               on
               the
               left
               .
               To
               him
               that
               takes
               away
               our
               cloak
               we
               shall
               yield
               our
               coat
               also
               .
               When
               we
               do
               well
               ,
               and
               are
               beaten
               ,
               we
               shall
               not
               threaten
               ,
               but
               intreat
               .
            
             We
             shall
             
               lay
               up
            
             our
             
               Treasure
               ,
               not
               in
               earth
               ,
               but
               in
               Heaven
               .
            
             And
             whethersoever
             Christ
             calls
             us
             ,
             to
             
             Herod's
             Court
             ,
             or
             
             Pilate's
             Hall
             ,
             to
             the
             Garden
             ,
             or
             the
             Cross
             ,
             we
             shall
             esteem
             it
             our
             greatest
             Riches
             ,
             
               To
               leave
               all
               we
               have
               and
               to
               follow
               Him.
               
            
          
           
             Sect.
             8.
             
             Seeing
             therefore
             't
             is
             so
             evident
             ,
             that
             wheresoever
             there
             
               is
               Love
            
             ,
             there
             cannot
             choose
             but
             be
             obedience
             ,
             and
             that
             our
             obedience
             cannot
             choose
             but
             be
             agreeable
             to
             our
             Love
             ;
             our
             first
             Indeavour
             is
             to
             be
             this
             ,
             that
             we
             beware
             what
             we
             love
             .
             And
             since
             t
             is
             natural
             for
             us
             to
             love
             the
             individuals
             of
             our
             own
             species
             ,
             who
             do
             carry
             God's
             Image
             as
             well
             as
             we
             ,
             and
             betwixt
             whom
             notwithstanding
             there
             is
             very
             great
             difference
             ;
             let
             it
             be
             our
             next
             Indeavour
             ,
             that
             we
             beware
             whom
             we
             love
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             because
             we
             are
             commanded
             to
             love
             our
             enemies
             ,
             and
             therefore
             more
             than
             permitted
             to
             love
             our
             Friends
             ;
             let
             it
             be
             our
             third
             Indeavour
             ,
             that
             we
             beware
             how
             we
             love
             .
             We
             must
             love
             
               one
               another
            
             ,
             or
             else
             we
             cannot
             love
             Christ
             ;
             not
             at
             least
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             as
             to
             
               keep
               his
               Commandments
            
             ;
             one
             of
             the
             chief
             of
             which
             is
             this
             ,
             
               that
               we
               love
               one
               another
            
             .
             Our
             
               love
               is
               to
               abound
               more
               and
               more
               towards
               all
               men
               ;
               especially
               towards
               all
               the
               houshold
               of
               Faith.
            
             But
             we
             must
             love
             them
             in
             measure
             ,
             not
             at
             all
             in
             perfection
             ;
             not
             in
             such
             an
             high
             pitch
             ,
             as
             to
             keep
             their
             Commandments
             
               without
               exception
            
             .
             We
             are
             in
             some
             cases
             oblig'd
             
               to
               call
               no
               man
               Master
               upon
               Earth
            
             ;
             and
             to
             obey
             
             him
             that
             saith
             ,
             
               be
               ye
               not
               the
               Servants
               of
               men
               .
            
             We
             are
             to
             love
             one
             another
             ,
             for
             
             Christ's
             sake
             only
             ;
             and
             only
             Christ
             for
             his
             own
             .
             Now
             to
             prevent
             our
             being
             careless
             ,
             whether
             we
             love
             him
             ,
             or
             love
             him
             not
             ,
             or
             whether
             so
             as
             will
             suffice
             for
             the
             due
             
               keeping
               of
               his
               Commandments
            
             ,
          
           
             Sect.
             9.
             
             Let
             us
             secondly
             consider
             the
             
               unspeakable
               danger
            
             of
             our
             Defect
             .
             As
             first
             the
             perfect
             impossibility
             of
             ever
             entring
             into
             his
             Glory
             ,
             without
             the
             
               keeping
               of
               his
               Commandments
            
             ;
             next
             the
             equal
             impossibility
             of
             ever
             keeping
             his
             Commandments
             ,
             whilst
             we
             are
             cold
             in
             our
             Affection
             to
             Him
             ,
             or
             Them.
             One
             of
             the
             chief
             of
             his
             Commandments
             ,
             which
             he
             deliver'd
             to
             us
             as
             Christians
             ,
             and
             by
             which
             we
             are
             distinguish't
             from
             Iews
             and
             Gentiles
             ,
             is
             
               love
               your
               enemies
               ,
               bless
               them
               that
            
             
             
               curse
               you
               ,
               do
               good
               to
               them
               that
               hate
               you
               ,
               and
               pray
               for
               them
               that
               despightfully
               use
               you
               .
            
             But
             how
             incapable
             are
             we
             of
             that
             ,
             whilst
             we
             are
             wanting
             in
             our
             love
             unto
             
               Christ
               himself
            
             ,
             who
             is
             so
             far
             from
             being
             an
             enemy
             to
             any
             of
             us
             ,
             that
             't
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             a
             Meiosis
             to
             call
             him
             Friend
             ?
             Again
             't
             is
             another
             of
             his
             Commandments
             ,
             
               that
               we
               rejoyce
               in
               persecutions
               ,
               that
               we
               deny
               our
               own
               selves
            
             ;
             
             and
             that
             
               taking
               up
               his
               Cross
               ,
               we
               do
            
             so
             follow
             him
             ,
             
             as
             
               to
               hate
               our
               own
               lives
               in
               comparison
               of
               Him
               ,
            
             which
             (
             though
             absolutely
             *
             necessary
             to
             our
             being
             
               his
               Disciples
            
             ,
             yet
             )
             how
             incapable
             are
             we
             of
             doing
             ,
             unless
             we
             love
             him
             a
             great
             deal
             better
             ,
             then
             both
             our
             ease
             ,
             and
             our
             Pleasures
             ,
             our
             Reputations
             ,
             and
             ourselves
             too
             ?
             And
             then
             how
             highly
             does
             it
             concern
             us
             to
             wean
             ourselves
             from
             
               this
               world
            
             ,
             with
             whose
             love
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             is
             said
             to
             be
             utterly
             inconsistent
             ?
             (
             Iam.
             4.
             4.
             
             )
             shall
             we
             then
             be
             verier
             Babes
             than
             our
             
               sucking
               children
            
             ,
             by
             being
             fonder
             of
             
               the
               world
            
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             strange
             and
             a
             
             
               cruel
               Nurse
            
             ,
             than
             they
             are
             ever
             wont
             to
             be
             of
             the
             
               Mothers
               Breast
            
             ,
             from
             which
             they
             draw
             the
             very
             substance
             and
             means
             of
             Life
             ?
             shall
             we
             not
             wean
             our selves
             from
             the
             world
             ,
             from
             whence
             we
             suck
             nothing
             but
             Poison
             ,
             and
             the
             
               preparatories
               of
               Death
            
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             Art
             and
             Method
             ,
             which
             we
             use
             in
             the
             weaning
             our
             
               sucking
               Infants
            
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             a
             very
             sad
             and
             unexcusable
             Absurdity
             ,
             that
             the
             Tall
             Parents
             should
             go
             to
             School
             to
             their
             poor
             Brat
             of
             a
             
               span
               long
            
             ,
             and
             yet
             complain
             of
             too
             hard
             a
             lesson
             ?
             That
             they
             should
             lay
             upon
             their
             Infant
             an
             heavier
             burthen
             ,
             than
             they
             are
             willing
             to
             bear
             themselves
             ?
             That
             
               the
               Babe
            
             of
             a
             
               year
               old
            
             who
             is
             not
             able
             to
             distinguish
             between
             a
             Fish
             and
             a
             Scorpion
             ,
             should
             be
             put
             upon
             the
             practice
             of
             self-denyal
             ,
             whilst
             themselves
             ,
             however
             aged
             ,
             are
             hardly
             yet
             ripe
             for
             the
             doctrin
             of
             it
             ?
             An
             absurdity
             very
             shameful
             ,
             but
             no
             whit
             strange
             ,
             because
             our
             customary
             experience
             that
             so
             it
             is
             ,
             does
             extenuate
             the
             wonder
             that
             so
             it
             
               should
               be
            
             .
             And
             yet
             as
             we
             never
             can
             obey
             Christ
             ,
             until
             we
             love
             him
             ;
             so
             the
             true
             love
             of
             Christ
             can
             never
             enter
             into
             our
             Hearts
             ,
             untill
             the
             love
             of
             this
             world
             hath
             had
             its
             Exit
             ;
             Nor
             can
             we
             cease
             from
             our
             love
             of
             a
             tempting
             world
             ,
             until
             ,
             as
             children
             from
             the
             Breast
             ,
             we
             are
             weaned
             from
             it
             .
             And
             hence
             it
             was
             that
             the
             Cradle
             became
             the
             Pulpit
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             
               sucking
               child
            
             preach't
             to
             the
             
               Prophet
               David
            
             ,
             whose
             choisest
             learning
             was
             
               to
               refrain
            
             ,
             and
             
               to
               keep
               his
               soul
               ,
               like
               as
               a
               child
               that
               is
               weaned
               from
               his
               Mother
               .
            
             
             And
             from
             this
             very
             Topick
             did
             God
             upbraid
             his
             people
             Israel
             ,
             who
             were
             rather
             
               of
               years
            
             ,
             than
             
               of
               discretion
            
             to
             be
             men
             ,
             Isa.
             28.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             For
             sooner
             will
             a
             Babe
             ,
             who
             is
             not
             weaned
             from
             the
             Breast
             ,
             attain
             to
             knowledge
             ,
             than
             his
             Parents
             to
             Religion
             ,
             being
             not
             weaned
             from
             
               the
               world
            
             .
             Now
             to
             enable
             our selves
             the
             better
             for
             the
             transforming
             of
             our
             love
             from
             the
             world
             to
             Christ
             ,
          
           
           
             Sect.
             10.
             
             Let
             us
             be
             resolute
             in
             the
             third
             place
             ,
             to
             converse
             with
             it
             less
             ,
             and
             more
             with
             him
             than
             we
             are
             wont
             .
             For
             a
             competent
             familiarity
             ingenders
             love
             ,
             though
             
               too
               much
            
             of
             it
             begets
             contempt
             .
             But
             Discontinuance
             breeds
             coldness
             and
             indifferency
             in
             our
             Affections
             .
             As
             therefore
             the
             way
             to
             wean
             an
             Infant
             ,
             is
             to
             sever
             him
             from
             the
             Breast
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Infant
             grows
             careless
             ,
             when
             sufficiently
             accustomed
             to
             
               other
               meat
            
             ;
             so
             to
             wean
             our selves
             also
             from
             the
             embraces
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             we
             must
             abandon
             its
             company
             ,
             and
             discontinue
             our
             Acquaintance
             ,
             and
             accustom
             ourselves
             to
             
               another
               diet
            
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             to
             the
             
               law
               of
               Christ.
            
             And
             then
             by
             being
             so
             accustomed
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             careless
             ,
             if
             not
             forgetful
             ,
             of
             worldly
             Pleasures
             and
             Delights
             .
             I
             do
             the
             rather
             crave
             leave
             to
             dwell
             on
             this
             somewhat
             the
             longer
             ,
             (
             notwithstanding
             what
             I
             have
             spoken
             to
             the
             same
             end
             and
             purpose
             in
             other
             places
             ,
             )
             because
             there
             are
             who
             do
             impose
             so
             great
             a
             Fallacy
             on
             themselves
             ,
             as
             to
             conclude
             against
             the
             pleasures
             of
             living
             strictly
             ,
             meerly
             from
             their
             
               own
               want
            
             of
             a
             
               due
               experience
            
             .
             A
             thing
             of
             so
             very
             great
             importance
             ,
             that
             even
             *
             Eudoxus
             ,
             and
             ‖
             Epicurus
             ,
             though
             the
             great
             Patrons
             of
             Sensuality
             ,
             did
             recommend
             a
             life
             of
             vertue
             to
             all
             their
             Followers
             ,
             not
             from
             a
             Principle
             of
             Piety
             ,
             but
             
               Pleasure
               only
            
             .
             Not
             as
             the
             nobler
             way
             of
             life
             ,
             but
             the
             more
             voluptuous
             .
             The
             reason
             is
             ,
             they
             had
             try'd
             both
             courses
             ;
             and
             so
             were
             Proselytes
             not
             to
             vertue
             ,
             consider'd
             simply
             in
             it self
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             Pleasure
             and
             Convenience
             they
             met
             with
             in
             it
             .
             So
             important
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             to
             make
             an
             essay
             of
             a
             method
             ,
             before
             we
             rashly
             conclude
             against
             it
             .
             
             But
             how
             can
             any
             man
             pass
             a
             judgment
             ,
             touching
             Colours
             and
             Shapes
             which
             he
             
               never
               saw
            
             ?
             or
             touching
             the
             savour
             of
             a
             dish
             which
             he
             
               never
               tasted
            
             ?
             or
             touching
             the
             happiness
             of
             a
             life
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             never
             had
             the
             Patience
             to
             make
             a
             tryal
             ?
             Let
             Christ
             but
             have
             as
             fair
             quarter
             ,
             as
             
               the
               God
               of
               this
               world
            
             is
             wont
             to
             meet
             with
             ;
             let
             the
             keeping
             of
             his
             Commandments
             be
             try'd
             as
             much
             ,
             and
             as
             farr
             ,
             as
             the
             breaches
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             then
             if
             the
             greatest
             Apolausticks
             do
             not
             subscribe
             to
             the
             delights
             of
             a
             new
             obedience
             ,
             we
             may
             venture
             to
             give
             up
             our
             
               Christian
               Cause
            
             .
             For
             though
             the
             yoke
             of
             
             Christ's
             Precepts
             is
             somewhat
             rough
             at
             the
             beginning
             ,
             yet
             there
             are
             thousands
             who
             can
             attest
             ,
             that
             it
             grows
             smooth
             by
             being
             worn
             ,
             and
             much
             the
             fitter
             for
             our
             necks
             too
             .
             In
             every
             thing
             that
             can
             be
             nam
             ▪
             d
             ,
             be
             it
             an
             Art
             or
             a
             Science
             ,
             a
             Faculty
             ,
             or
             a
             Trade
             ,
             we
             know
             't
             is
             usage
             and
             practice
             which
             breeds
             perfection
             .
             He
             who
             
               first
               learns
            
             to
             write
             ,
             or
             read
             ,
             will
             find
             it
             troublesom
             to
             the
             Flesh
             ;
             which
             yet
             by
             using
             much
             and
             often
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             find
             inconsistent
             with
             ease
             and
             pleasure
             .
             And
             exactly
             thus
             it
             is
             in
             the
             School
             of
             Christ
             ;
             where
             the
             very
             same
             lesson
             which
             is
             most
             irksom
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             is
             by
             use
             and
             experience
             made
             most
             delightful
             .
             We
             may
             be
             wedded
             to
             the
             best
             things
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             commonly
             to
             the
             worst
             ,
             by
             such
             a
             custom
             of
             conversing
             with
             
               them
               alone
            
             ,
             as
             will
             become
             an
             
               artificial
               acquir'd
               Nature
            
             .
             For
             as
             a
             sinner
             ,
             when
             you
             reprove
             him
             for
             his
             swearing
             ,
             or
             drinking
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             vitious
             Habit
             ,
             will
             say
             ,
             he
             is
             so
             us'd
             to
             it
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             be
             able
             to
             abstain
             ;
             So
             if
             a
             man
             be
             as
             much
             us'd
             to
             the
             Commandments
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             is
             able
             to
             say
             with
             
               David
               ,
               all
               the
               day
               long
               is
               my
               study
               in
               them
               ,
            
             he
             will
             not
             be
             able
             to
             abstain
             from
             thrusting
             his
             neck
             into
             the
             yoke
             of
             his
             Master
             Christ.
             The
             yoke
             will
             keep
             his
             Neck
             so
             warm
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             dare
             to
             
               leave
               it
               off
            
             ;
             and
             
             that
             for
             fear
             of
             catching
             so
             great
             a
             cold
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             so
             great
             an
             Absence
             of
             
               love
               to
               Christ
            
             ,
             )
             as
             will
             carry
             him
             for
             warmth
             to
             the
             Fire
             of
             Hell.
             If
             he
             is
             askt
             why
             he
             refuseth
             his
             partion
             of
             vel●…ptuousness
             ,
             eates
             the
             
               course
               Bread
            
             of
             Honesty
             ,
             or
             
               wears
               away
            
             himself
             in
             Meditation
             and
             self-denial
             ;
             his
             answer
             is
             ,
             he
             is
             so
             us'd
             to
             this
             course
             of
             life
             ,
             victorious
             custom
             hath
             so
             subdned
             him
             ,
             and
             conscience
             keeps
             him
             so
             much
             in
             Awe
             ,
             that
             what
             with
             Fear
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             pleasure
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             he
             hardly
             knows
             how
             to
             be
             more
             voluptuous
             .
             His
             Fasting
             ,
             and
             
               Praying
               ,
               Mortification
            
             ,
             and
             
               self-denyal
               ,
               Meditation
            
             ,
             and
             Solitude
             ,
             are
             grown
             agreeable
             to
             his
             Temper
             ,
             and
             Frame
             of
             mind
             .
             He
             is
             gratified
             by
             his
             strictness
             ,
             and
             very
             much
             pleas'd
             with
             his
             Severitie●…
             .
             He
             is
             delighted
             with
             the
             thing
             which
             carnal
             Cowards
             are
             afraid
             of
             ,
             and
             vitious
             persons
             cannot
             indure
             .
             Has
             fought
             so
             long
             as
             a
             Souldier
             under
             the
             
               Captain
               of
               his
               Salvation
            
             ,
             that
             fighting
             is
             one
             of
             his
             Recreations
             .
             Fighting
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             against
             the
             enemies
             of
             Christ
             ,
             against
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Powers
               of
               Hell.
            
             ▪
             T
             is
             one
             of
             the
             highest
             of
             all
             his
             Pleasures
             ,
             to
             be
             above
             the
             Pleasures
             of
             Sin
             ;
             and
             one
             of
             his
             innocent
             ambitions
             ,
             to
             tread
             ambition
             under
             his
             feet
             .
             All
             he
             covets
             ,
             is
             contentment
             :
             and
             all
             he
             
               lusts
               after
            
             ,
             is
             a
             Dominion
             over
             his
             Flesh.
             The
             greatest
             of
             his
             aims
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             victor
             of
             all
             he
             fights
             with
             ;
             and
             the
             greatest
             of
             his
             victories
             ,
             is
             that
             he
             gets
             over
             himself
             .
             So
             beneficial
             is
             the
             duty
             of
             being
             habituated
             in
             vertue
             ,
             that
             (
             as
             I
             said
             once
             before
             ,
             )
             it
             makes
             the
             glorious
             Work
             of
             Grace
             become
             a
             kind
             of
             
               second
               Nature
            
             .
             For
             as
             the
             Love
             we
             bear
             to
             Christ
             begets
             the
             
               keeping
               of
               his
               Commandments
            
             ,
             so
             does
             our
             
               keeping
               those
               Commandments
            
             as
             much
             improve
             and
             cherish
             in
             us
             our
             love
             of
             Christ.
             We
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             abstain
             from
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             ,
             when
             
             there
             is
             something
             in
             ourselves
             to
             which
             the
             Nature
             of
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             does
             hold
             conformity
             and
             agreement
             ;
             and
             our
             keeping
             his
             Commandments
             will
             beget
             such
             a
             conformity
             .
             It
             will
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             beget
             in
             us
             such
             an
             Harmonie
             with
             Him
             ,
             as
             must
             needs
             infer
             in
             Him
             an
             equal
             Harmonie
             with
             us
             too
             .
             And
             wheresoever
             there
             is
             Harmonie
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             Love
             ,
             in
             things
             rational
             ;
             As
             wheresoever
             there
             is
             Love
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             
               keeping
               of
               Commandments
            
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             11.
             
             We
             may
             know
             therefore
             by
             this
             ,
             whether
             or
             no
             our
             Hearts
             deceive
             us
             ,
             when
             they
             make
             us
             believe
             that
             we
             
               love
               our
               Saviour
            
             .
             And
             so
             by
             consequence
             't
             is
             a
             Transition
             to
             the
             fifth
             and
             
               last
               Inference
            
             the
             Text
             affords
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             
               That
               our
               obedience
               to
               the
               Precepts
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               is
               the
               
                 only
                 warrantable
                 Touchstone
              
               ,
               whereby
               to
               try
               ,
               and
               examin
               the
               love
               we
               bear
               unto
               his
               person
               .
               And
               because
               by
               the
               force
               of
               our
               love
               to
               Christ
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               mutual
               Cohabitation
               'twixt
               Him
               and
               Us
               ,
               this
               will
               also
               be
               a
               Rule
               which
               cannot
               possibly
               deceive
               us
               ,
               in
               what
               it
               most
               of
               all
               concerns
               us
               to
               labour
               in
               without
               Error
               ,
               even
               the
               
                 making
                 of
                 our
                 Calling
                 and
                 Election
                 sure
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Sect.
             1.
             
             AMongst
             the
             several
             sorts
             of
             men
             ,
             who
             are
             commonly
             wont
             to
             call
             on
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             upon
             whom
             his
             name
             is
             call'd
             ,
             there
             are
             not
             Two
             of
             Ten
             Thousand
             who
             will
             not
             challenge
             him
             for
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             make
             Profession
             of
             as
             much
             Love
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             could
             prove
             it
             by
             their
             Obedience
             .
             But
             we
             may
             say
             of
             
               God
               himself
            
             ,
             as
             of
             most
             
               great
               men
            
             ,
             that
             his
             admirers
             are
             very
             many
             ,
             but
             he
             hath
             very
             
               few
               Friends
            
             .
             It
             is
             agreed
             upon
             by
             all
             ,
             that
             they
             all
             ought
             to
             love
             him
             ;
             but
             't
             is
             agreed
             upon
             by
             all
             too
             ,
             that
             of
             the
             all
             who
             ought
             to
             love
             ,
             few
             do
             love
             him
             as
             they
             ought
             .
             For
             how
             many
             are
             there
             of
             them
             who
             do
             most
             of
             all
             profess
             to
             be
             lovers
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             yet
             do
             reckon
             their
             very
             Rebellions
             amongst
             the
             Arguments
             of
             their
             Loyalty
             ,
             and
             special
             Tokens
             of
             their
             Affection
             ?
             As
             if
             our
             Lord
             had
             said
             to
             Them
             ,
             in
             a
             direct
             contrariety
             to
             what
             he
             said
             to
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             [
             If
             ye
             love
             me
             ,
             break
             my
             Commandments
             .
             ]
             
             Such
             as
             are
             keepers
             of
             Christs
             Commandments
             ,
             with
             a
             Belief
             that
             't
             is
             the
             way
             whereby
             to
             
               enter
               into
               life
            
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             this
             they
             are
             to
             
               work
               out
               their
               own
               Salvation
            
             ,
             are
             not
             allowed
             a
             better
             character
             ,
             than
             that
             of
             
               good
               legal
               and
               moral
               men
            
             .
             And
             the
             
               good
               works
            
             of
             such
             as
             These
             are
             but
             
               glittering
               sins
            
             ,
             in
             the
             opinion
             of
             those
             projectors
             ,
             who
             are
             such
             Niggards
             as
             to
             ingross
             the
             
               work
               of
               Redemption
            
             to
             themselves
             .
             But
             such
             as
             break
             Christ's
             Commandments
             ,
             with
             a
             Belief
             that
             they
             cannot
             ,
             or
             need
             not
             keep
             them
             ,
             (
             whilst
             they
             can
             break
             them
             so
             securely
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             fall
             into
             a
             doubt
             of
             their
             being
             sav'd
             ,
             )
             yea
             that
             they
             ought
             not
             so
             to
             keep
             them
             ,
             as
             of
             necessity
             to
             Salvation
             ,
             these
             they
             peremptorily
             reckon
             amongst
             the
             
               Vessels
               of
               Election
            
             .
             And
             are
             not
             they
             very
             sufficiently
             misconceipted
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             their
             love
             to
             Christ
             ,
             who
             rather
             than
             acknowledge
             any
             want
             of
             love
             to
             him
             ,
             will
             ascribe
             their
             foulest
             crimes
             to
             the
             overflowings
             of
             their
             Affection
             ?
             So
             very
             easie
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             for
             men
             to
             be
             flatterers
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             quite
             mistaken
             in
             their
             Affections
             ,
             that
             as
             they
             who
             
               flung
               stones
            
             at
             their
             Heathen
             God
             Hermes
             ,
             made
             no
             doubt
             but
             they
             did
             it
             in
             
               pure
               Devotion
            
             ,
             so
             there
             are
             Christians
             who
             seem
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             they
             can
             
               break
               Christ's
               Commandments
            
             with
             every
             whit
             as
             good
             a
             zeal
             ,
             as
             Moses
             brake
             the
             
               two
               stones
            
             wherein
             the
             Commandments
             were
             but
             written
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             in
             this
             consideration
             ,
             it
             does
             concern
             us
             very
             neerly
             to
             bring
             our
             Love
             to
             the
             Touch-stone
             ,
             before
             we
             pass
             it
             for
             currant
             in
             our
             esteem
             .
             We
             are
             to
             follow
             that
             advice
             which
             S.
             Paul
             gave
             to
             his
             
               Corinthians
               ,
               That
               we
               examin
               our selves
               whether
               we
               be
               in
               the
            
             
             
               Faith
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               try
               our
               own
               selves
               .
            
             It
             being
             so
             ordinary
             a
             thing
             ,
             for
             Devils
             to
             be
             transformed
             into
             
               Angels
               of
               light
            
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             worst
             kind
             of
             vices
             to
             look
             
             like
             the
             greatest
             and
             
               fairest
               vertues
            
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             
               talkative
               Professors
            
             of
             Christian
             Purity
             and
             Knowledge
             are
             seldom
             able
             to
             distinguish
             betwixt
             Hypocrisy
             ,
             and
             Love
             ;
             betwixt
             Attrition
             ,
             and
             
               Contrition
               ;
               worldly
               sorrow
            
             ,
             and
             Repentance
             ;
             betwixt
             Presumption
             ,
             and
             
               lively
               Faith
            
             ;
             betwixt
             Security
             ,
             and
             Assurance
             ;
             or
             a
             downright
             Stupidity
             ,
             and
             
               Peace
               of
               Conscience
            
             ;
             which
             shews
             the
             use
             and
             the
             necessity
             of
             bringing
             them
             all
             unto
             the
             Test
             ,
             that
             so
             we
             may
             not
             be
             in
             danger
             to
             take
             them
             for
             more
             than
             they
             are
             worth
             ;
             nor
             persevere
             in
             those
             Habits
             ,
             of
             which
             we
             cannot
             too
             soon
             be
             stript
             .
             That
             we
             may
             not
             overgreedily
             catch
             hold
             on
             a
             Fish
             ,
             which
             will
             prove
             in
             conclusion
             to
             be
             a
             Scorpion
             ;
             nor
             please
             ourselves
             with
             an
             opinion
             of
             our
             
               great
               Love
            
             to
             Christ
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             found
             after
             Death
             to
             have
             been
             but
             a
             
               great
               Dissimulation
            
             .
             By
             what
             hath
             hitherto
             been
             spoken
             .
          
           
             I
             do
             not
             doubt
             but
             't
             will
             be
             easily
             agreed
             by
             all
             ,
             that
             men
             are
             apt
             to
             be
             mistaken
             in
             the
             nature
             and
             measure
             of
             their
             Affections
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             consequence
             it
             concerns
             them
             to
             make
             a
             Tryal
             ,
             whether
             their
             Affections
             are
             right
             ,
             or
             wrong
             .
             All
             the
             difficulty
             will
             be
             ,
             how
             to
             agree
             upon
             the
             Touch-stone
             by
             which
             the
             Tryal
             is
             to
             be
             made
             .
             And
             seeing
             the
             world
             is
             to
             be
             divided
             about
             the
             choice
             of
             this
             Touch-stone
             ,
             (
             some
             liking
             one
             thing
             ,
             and
             some
             another
             ,
             )
             I
             think
             it
             fit
             in
             proportion
             that
             I
             divide
             my
             Discourse
             too
             .
             Speaking
             first
             of
             the
             Negative
             ,
             by
             shewing
             what
             it
             
               is
               not
            
             ;
             and
             then
             in
             the
             Affirmative
             ,
             by
             shewing
             clearly
             what
             
               it
               is
            
             .
             A
             method
             the
             rather
             to
             be
             admitted
             ,
             because
             to
             refuse
             that
             which
             is
             False
             ,
             is
             in
             itself
             of
             great
             vertue
             to
             discover
             that
             which
             is
             True.
             
          
           
             The
             vulgar
             sort
             of
             professed
             Christians
             ,
             who
             are
             the
             speculative
             Solifidians
             ,
             will
             not
             submit
             to
             any
             Tryal
             ,
             
             unless
             their
             own
             Fansie
             may
             sit
             as
             Iudge
             .
             And
             being
             destitute
             of
             obedience
             to
             the
             Commandments
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             
               a
               witness
               from
               without
            
             of
             the
             love
             they
             bear
             to
             him
             ,
             whereby
             they
             might
             prove
             it
             to
             
               other
               men
            
             ;
             they
             appeal
             to
             the
             strength
             of
             their
             own
             perswasion
             ,
             call'd
             
               a
               witness
               from
               within
            
             of
             their
             Love
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             whereby
             they
             pretend
             to
             prove
             it
             inwardly
             to
             themselves
             .
             But
             this
             is
             an
             Error
             so
             full
             of
             danger
             ,
             and
             indeed
             so
             void
             of
             sense
             ,
             that
             I
             know
             not
             if
             I
             may
             judge
             it
             more
             extravagant
             in
             itself
             ,
             or
             more
             pernicious
             in
             its
             effects
             .
             For
             't
             is
             apt
             to
             place
             presumption
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             Faith
             ;
             and
             does
             make
             the
             
               sanguin'sts
               Hypocrites
            
             to
             pass
             in
             disguise
             for
             the
             
               holiest
               men
            
             .
             Mistake's
             a
             callous
             ,
             and
             a
             sear'd
             ,
             for
             a
             quiet
             Conscience
             ;
             and
             sets
             up
             every
             mans
             heart
             as
             the
             great
             Touchstone
             of
             his
             Affections
             ,
             though
             itself
             needs
             a
             Touchstone
             the
             most
             of
             any
             .
             For
             what
             saith
             God
             by
             the
             Prophet
             
               Ieremie
               ?
               The
               Heart
               of
               man
               is
               deceitful
               above
            
             
             
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               desperately
               wicked
               ,
               who
               can
               know
               it
               ?
            
             Touching
             our
             heads
             ,
             and
             our
             hands
             ,
             and
             
               other
               parts
            
             of
             our
             composition
             ,
             we
             may
             be
             easily
             supposed
             to
             have
             some
             knowledge
             ;
             
               But
               God
               alone
               is
               the
               searcher
               of
               all
               our
               hearts
               ,
               Ier.
            
             17.
             10.
             
             And
             are
             not
             they
             in
             a
             goodly
             way
             of
             being
             rectified
             in
             judgment
             ,
             both
             concerning
             themselves
             ,
             and
             their
             love
             to
             Christ
             ,
             who
             take
             their
             measures
             from
             the
             
               Fountain
               of
               all
               deceit
            
             ?
             God
             was
             never
             more
             angry
             in
             the
             Times
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             than
             with
             them
             who
             were
             
               Prophets
               of
               the
               deceit
               of
               their
               own
               Heart
               ,
               Ier.
            
             23.
             25.
             
             Those
             Plaisterers
             of
             Satan
             ,
             whose
             custom
             't
             was
             to
             
               dawb
               with
               untemperd
               morter
            
             ,
             and
             to
             
             
               heal
               the
               wounds
               of
               the
               people
               slightly
               ,
               speaking
               peace
               to
               their
               Consciences
            
             before
             their
             Consciences
             had
             Peace
             with
             God.
             And
             t
             is
             as
             evident
             from
             the
             words
             of
             the
             wise
             King
             Solomon
             ,
             (
             Prov.
             24.
             24.
             
             )
             that
             nothing
             but
             
             Woes
             and
             Imprecations
             belong
             to
             those
             Temporizing
             and
             Popular
             Teachers
             ,
             who
             do
             nourish
             themselves
             with
             the
             peoples
             Favour
             ,
             by
             nourishing
             the
             people
             with
             their
             deceits
             .
             For
             there
             is
             no
             higher
             way
             whereby
             to
             gratifie
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             glad
             ,
             than
             by
             lulling
             poor
             souls
             into
             
               carnal
               security
            
             .
             Nor
             can
             a
             speedier
             course
             be
             taken
             to
             make
             them
             
               carnally
               secure
            
             ,
             than
             by
             making
             them
             believe
             ,
             that
             let
             their
             Sins
             be
             what
             they
             can
             be
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             
               lovers
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             and
             
               vessels
               of
               absolute
               Election
            
             ,
             and
             can
             never
             fall
             totally
             ,
             much
             less
             finally
             from
             Grace
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             this
             reason
             ,
             because
             they
             think
             so
             ;
             because
             they
             are
             inwardly
             perswaded
             ;
             because
             't
             is
             
               set
               upon
               their
               Hearts
            
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             use
             to
             word
             it
             ;
             )
             because
             they
             take
             it
             for
             granted
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             make
             
               the
               least
               doubt
            
             .
             A
             way
             of
             reasoning
             I
             cannot
             tell
             ,
             whether
             more
             common
             ,
             or
             more
             irrational
             .
             For
             to
             say
             ,
             they
             are
             assured
             ,
             because
             they
             
               stedfastly
               believe
            
             ;
             or
             that
             they
             know
             they
             shall
             be
             sav'd
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             
               strongly
               perswaded
            
             of
             it
             ;
             is
             to
             argue
             that
             they
             
               know
               ▪
            
             even
             because
             they
             
               know
               not
            
             .
             For
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Knowledge
             ,
             (
             in
             the
             proper
             acception
             of
             the
             words
             ,
             )
             cannot
             be
             conversant
             at
             once
             about
             the
             very
             
               same
               object
            
             .
             And
             that
             men
             may
             take
             that
             for
             the
             voice
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             or
             else
             for
             the
             whisper
             of
             God
             within
             them
             ,
             which
             yet
             is
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             either
             a
             forgerie
             of
             the
             Head
             ,
             or
             a
             Deceitfulness
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             is
             very
             evident
             from
             the
             Scriptures
             both
             of
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             .
             For
             there
             we
             read
             of
             
               a
               Generation
            
             a
             
               who
               are
               pure
               in
               their
               own
               eyes
               ,
               yet
               are
               not
               washed
               from
               their
               filthiness
               .
            
             b
             
               Who
               bless
               themselves
               in
               their
               own
               Hearts
               ,
               saying
               ,
               we
               shall
               have
               peace
               ,
            
             even
             whilst
             they
             persevere
             
               in
               adding
               Drunkenness
               to
               Thirst.
            
             We
             read
             of
             the
             Hypocrites
             
             
               having
               an
               Hope
            
             ;
             but
             we
             read
             too
             ,
             that
             
               it
               shall
               perish
            
             .
             d
             We
             read
             of
             
               Priests
               teaching
               for
               hire
            
             ,
             and
             
             
               Magistrates
               judging
               for
               reward
            
             ,
             whilst
             
               yet
               they
               lean
               upon
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               is
               not
               the
               Lord
               among
               us
               ?
               none
               evil
            
             
             
               can
               come
               upon
               us
            
             .
             Many
             will
             plead
             their
             great
             merit
             ,
             who
             yet
             shall
             be
             damn'd
             in
             the
             day
             of
             Judgment
             .
             Matth.
             7.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             And
             even
             the
             children
             of
             
               the
               Devil
            
             may
             
               think
               that
               God
               is
               their
               only
               Father
               ,
               Ioh.
            
             8.
             11.
             
             All
             which
             being
             consider'd
             ,
             I
             cannot
             approve
             of
             their
             skill
             or
             kindness
             (
             whereof
             we
             have
             an
             account
             in
             Print
             )
             
             who
             taught
             an
             
               horrible
               Malefactor
            
             to
             please
             himself
             with
             this
             Syllogism
             ,
             after
             his
             sentence
             of
             Condemnation
             for
             
               wilful
               murder
            
             .
             [
             
               God
               hath
               said
               ,
               whosoever
               repenteth
               ,
               and
               believeth
               ,
               shall
               find
               mercy
               ,
               and
               be
               saved
               .
               My
               Conscience
               telleth
               me
               ,
               and
               witnesseth
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               repent
               ,
               and
               believe
               ,
               and
               am
               one
               of
               those
            
             [
             whosoever
             ,
             ]
             
               therefore
               Christ
               is
               mine
               ,
               I
               shall
               find
               mercy
               ,
               and
               be
               saved
               .
            
             ]
             Now
             admit
             that
             this
             Murderer
             was
             in
             a
             very
             safe
             state
             ;
             yet
             sure
             he
             took
             not
             the
             way
             to
             prove
             it
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             way
             that
             he
             had
             been
             taught
             .
             For
             what
             he
             took
             to
             be
             the
             dictate
             or
             suggestion
             of
             his
             Conscience
             ,
             might
             be
             possibly
             nothing
             more
             than
             the
             delusion
             of
             his
             Phansie
             ,
             or
             the
             pleasant
             deceit
             of
             his
             Imagination
             .
             And
             this
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             unless
             by
             Repentance
             he
             meant
             Amendment
             ,
             (
             which
             he
             could
             not
             well
             discover
             as
             he
             was
             hastening
             to
             the
             Gallows
             ,
             )
             and
             unless
             by
             believing
             ,
             he
             meant
             an
             
               Operative
               Faith
            
             ,
             such
             as
             
               worketh
               by
               love
            
             ,
             and
             by
             such
             a
             love
             too
             as
             is
             the
             
               fulfilling
               of
               the
               law
            
             ,
             (
             which
             he
             could
             not
             well
             be
             sure
             of
             as
             he
             was
             going
             into
             his
             Grave
             ,
             )
             there
             was
             not
             so
             much
             as
             a
             possibility
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             prove
             himself
             sure
             of
             having
             an
             interest
             in
             Christ.
             The
             murderer
             should
             therefore
             have
             argued
             thus
             ,
             [
             
               Whosoever
               believeth
               and
               repenteth
            
             ,
             and
             
               does
               both
               sincerely
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               lead
               a
               new
               life
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               forth
               fruits
               meet
               for
               Repentance
               ,
               He
               hath
               an
               interest
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               is
               in
               a
               state
               of
               Salvation
               .
            
             But
             I
             
               believe
               ,
               and
               repent
               ,
               and
               I
               hope
               sincerely
               ,
               and
            
             
             
               also
               hope
               that
               if
               I
               live
               ,
               I
               shall
               lead
               a
               new
               life
               ;
               therefore
               I
               humbly
               hope
               I
               have
               an
               interest
               in
               Christ
               ,
            
             and
             ,
             in
             consequence
             of
             that
             ,
             
               am
               in
               a
               state
               of
               Salvation
               .
            
             ]
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             he
             should
             have
             pray'd
             ,
             (
             and
             his
             Teachers
             should
             have
             helpt
             him
             ,
             both
             by
             their
             Prayers
             and
             their
             advice
             ,
             )
             that
             God
             would
             deliver
             him
             from
             the
             danger
             of
             being
             deceived
             by
             his
             own
             Heart
             ,
             into
             security
             and
             presumption
             ,
             which
             would
             only
             have
             betray'd
             him
             into
             a
             mischievous
             consolation
             ;
             he
             having
             deserved
             by
             his
             Impieties
             to
             be
             one
             of
             their
             number
             ,
             who
             
               are
               delivered
            
             
             
               up
               unto
               strong
               delusions
            
             ,
             and
             wholly
             
               left
               to
               believe
               a
               lye
            
             .
             This
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             should
             have
             been
             don
             ;
             because
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             agreeable
             to
             the
             condition
             of
             such
             a
             Penitent
             ,
             as
             had
             been
             lately
             (
             by
             his
             Confession
             )
             at
             once
             a
             Robber
             ,
             and
             a
             cheat
             ,
             a
             fornicator
             ,
             and
             a
             blasphemer
             ,
             and
             even
             a
             murderer
             of
             his
             brother
             ,
             (
             sleeping
             innocently
             by
             him
             in
             the
             very
             same
             bed
             ,
             )
             than
             to
             mingle
             his
             Faith
             with
             pious
             Fear
             ,
             and
             his
             Hope
             with
             that
             holy
             trembling
             ,
             wherewith
             we
             all
             are
             to
             
               work
               out
               our
               own
            
             
             Salvation
             .
          
           
             Now
             having
             hitherto
             made
             an
             Amulet
             for
             the
             contagion
             of
             the
             Times
             ,
             by
             the
             negative
             part
             of
             my
             undertaking
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             only
             to
             discover
             how
             we
             must
             not
             examin
             our
             love
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             not
             the
             true
             Touch-stone
             whereby
             our
             state
             is
             to
             be
             try'd
             ;
             I
             am
             next
             ,
             in
             the
             Affirmative
             ,
             to
             recommend
             that
             authentick
             ,
             and
             
               only
               warrantable
               Touch-stone
            
             ,
             which
             is
             approv'd
             for
             the
             purpose
             in
             
               holy
               writ
            
             .
          
           
             And
             first
             the
             words
             of
             my
             Text
             may
             serve
             to
             be
             their
             own
             proof
             .
             Because
             our
             Saviour
             did
             not
             say
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             going
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             if
             ye
             love
             me
             ,
             make
             it
             appear
             by
             being
             sorry
             for
             my
             departure
             ;
             for
             they
             might
             easily
             be
             sorry
             ,
             meerly
             in
             love
             unto
             themselves
             .
             Nor
             if
             ye
             love
             me
             ,
             make
             it
             appear
             ,
             by
             your
             inward
             
             perswasion
             that
             ye
             love
             me
             ;
             for
             such
             a
             perswasion
             is
             often
             false
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             is
             not
             also
             Scientifical
             .
             Nor
             if
             ye
             love
             me
             ,
             make
             it
             appear
             ,
             by
             your
             
               outward
               perswasion
            
             that
             ye
             love
             me
             ;
             for
             every
             Hypocrite
             is
             a
             Professor
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             that
             hates
             him
             can
             
               love
               in
               Tongue
            
             .
             They
             who
             crucified
             their
             Saviour
             did
             give
             him
             very
             fine
             words
             too
             ,
             
               Hail
               King
               of
               the
               Iews
            
             ,
             when
             yet
             they
             cloathed
             him
             in
             the
             Purple
             of
             his
             own
             
               Heart
               bloud
            
             .
             But
             the
             saying
             of
             our
             Master
             was
             briefly
             this
             ,
             
               If
               ye
               love
               me
               ,
               keep
               my
               Commandments
            
             ;
             which
             is
             as
             if
             he
             should
             have
             said
             ,
             
               make
               it
               appear
               by
               your
               Obedience
               .
            
             Let
             me
             see
             the
             solid
             Issue
             ,
             let
             me
             feel
             the
             good
             effects
             ,
             and
             taste
             the
             fruits
             of
             your
             Affection
             .
          
           
             We
             may
             know
             the
             true
             Test
             of
             our
             love
             to
             Christ
             ,
             by
             what
             we
             find
             to
             be
             the
             tryal
             of
             
               one
               mans
            
             love
             unto
             another
             ;
             which
             cannot
             possibly
             be
             made
             by
             an
             inward
             perswasion
             in
             the
             one
             ,
             or
             an
             outward
             profession
             in
             the
             other
             .
             But
             he
             who
             gives
             us
             the
             richest
             presents
             ,
             and
             is
             readiest
             to
             do
             us
             the
             greatest
             good
             ,
             is
             most
             unweariedly
             delighted
             in
             our
             converse
             ,
             and
             most
             sensibly
             toucht
             in
             our
             Reputation
             ,
             joys
             the
             most
             in
             our
             welfare
             ,
             and
             most
             condoles
             in
             our
             affliction
             ,
             is
             not
             sparing
             of
             cost
             ,
             or
             care
             ,
             when
             he
             thinks
             he
             can
             spend
             them
             to
             
               our
               Advantage
            
             ,
             and
             is
             ambitious
             to
             indear
             us
             on
             all
             occasions
             ,
             although
             it
             be
             at
             the
             hazard
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             
               Fortune
               ,
               He
            
             is
             the
             person
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             whom
             we
             do
             reckon
             as
             our
             truest
             and
             
               solidst
               Friend
            
             .
             And
             by
             the
             very
             same
             measures
             ,
             are
             we
             to
             judge
             of
             
               that
               love
            
             which
             we
             bear
             to
             Christ.
             If
             the
             beauty
             of
             his
             Goodness
             is
             really
             enter'd
             into
             our
             Souls
             ,
             and
             hath
             ingraven
             in
             our
             Breasts
             the
             Image
             of
             him
             ;
             it
             does
             not
             only
             inkindle
             in
             us
             the
             fire
             of
             Love
             ,
             but
             rouzeth
             it
             up
             into
             Desire
             too
             ,
             and
             apply's
             it
             to
             the
             Object
             which
             the
             fair
             Image
             does
             represent
             ;
             thence
             we
             are
             fixed
             with
             Attention
             in
             contemplation
             
             of
             his
             beauty
             ,
             and
             take
             such
             pleasure
             in
             that
             attention
             ,
             as
             to
             distaste
             the
             very
             things
             with
             which
             we
             were
             wont
             to
             be
             delighted
             ;
             and
             that
             for
             this
             reason
             ,
             because
             they
             offer
             to
             divert
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             pluck
             us
             from
             our
             injoyment
             .
             For
             we
             are
             pleas'd
             with
             his
             presence
             in
             every
             thing
             that
             represents
             him
             ;
             be
             it
             the
             strictest
             of
             his
             Praecepts
             ,
             the
             poorest
             of
             his
             Members
             ,
             the
             most
             despised
             of
             his
             Messengers
             .
             We
             love
             to
             think
             ,
             and
             speak
             of
             him
             ,
             when
             we
             consider
             him
             as
             he
             is
             absent
             .
             The
             very
             Remembrance
             of
             him
             is
             sweet
             ,
             and
             therefore
             frequently
             recurr's
             .
             And
             this
             our
             Love
             is
             still
             improv'd
             ,
             by
             him
             by
             whom
             it
             is
             begun
             .
             For
             we
             love
             him
             still
             the
             more
             ,
             the
             more
             we
             love
             him
             .
             At
             last
             the
             soul
             is
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             which
             burns
             up
             all
             the
             dross
             in
             us
             ,
             devours
             our
             love
             of
             the
             Creature
             ,
             becomes
             Praedominant
             ,
             and
             unquenchable
             ,
             the
             loss
             of
             our
             Bloud
             cannot
             extinguish
             ,
             or
             make
             it
             cooler
             .
             It
             makes
             us
             sick
             of
             a
             
               pleasant
               Feavour
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             Love
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             spowse
             in
             the
             Canticles
             sets
             forth
             her
             love
             unto
             the
             Bridegroom
             ;
             )
             Being
             once
             sick
             of
             love
             ,
             we
             are
             sick
             of
             life
             too
             ,
             and
             therefore
             
               desire
               to
               be
               dissolv'd
            
             ,
             that
             we
             no
             longer
             may
             believe
             in
             ,
             but
             
               be
               with
               Christ.
            
             The
             desire
             of
             this
             Union
             makes
             us
             to
             go
             out
             of
             our selves
             ,
             as
             't
             were
             ejaculating
             our
             Souls
             ,
             by
             fervent
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             Thanksgivings
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             acts
             of
             our
             obedience
             ,
             expressed
             here
             in
             one
             word
             ,
             by
             
               the
               keeping
               of
               Commandments
            
             .
             These
             I
             say
             ,
             are
             the
             Fruits
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             tryals
             of
             our
             Affection
             ,
             and
             as
             well
             of
             its
             nature
             ,
             as
             its
             degrees
             .
             This
             is
             that
             
               natural
               kind
            
             of
             Dialect
             ,
             in
             which
             our
             love
             of
             Christ
             speaks
             ,
             and
             makes
             probation
             of
             it self
             ;
             where
             there
             is
             not
             such
             obedience
             ,
             there
             cannot
             be
             possibly
             such
             a
             love
             ;
             for
             an
             
               affectionate
               Rebel
            
             is
             a
             contradiction
             
               in
               adjecto
            
             .
             Let
             the
             profession
             of
             our
             Religion
             be
             as
             right
             as
             it
             will
             ,
             and
             our
             Iudgment
             as
             Orthodox
             
             as
             any
             can
             be
             ,
             yet
             all
             is
             nothing
             without
             obedience
             .
             And
             this
             I
             take
             to
             be
             the
             meaning
             of
             S.
             Pauls
             words
             to
             the
             
               Corinthians
               ,
               Circumcision
               is
               nothing
               ,
               and
               uncircumcision
            
             
             
               is
               nothing
               ,
               but
               the
               keeping
               of
               the
               Commandments
               .
               That
            
             is
             something
             to
             the
             purpose
             ,
             and
             with
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             
               all
               in
               all
            
             .
             For
             being
             told
             by
             the
             company
             ,
             that
             his
             Mother
             and
             
               his
               Brethren
               stood
               without
               to
               speak
               with
               him
               ,
            
             He
             immediately
             return'd
             ,
             
               who
               is
               my
               Mother
               ?
               and
               who
               are
               my
               Brethren
               ?
               even
               He
               that
               doth
               the
               Will
               of
               my
               Father
               which
               is
               in
               Heaven
               ,
            
             (
             and
             't
             is
             the
             Will
             of
             the
             Father
             that
             we
             
               keep
               the
               Commandments
            
             of
             the
             Son
             ,
             )
             
               the
               same
               is
               my
               Brother
               ,
               my
               Sister
               ,
               and
               Mother
               .
            
             Nay
             ,
             by
             the
             
               keeping
               of
               the
               Commandments
            
             ,
             we
             do
             not
             only
             know
             our
             love
             ,
             but
             we
             know
             our
             very
             knowledge
             ,
             our
             
               affinity
               to
               the
               Truth
            
             ,
             our
             
               being
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Christ
               in
               us
               .
            
             And
             last
             of
             all
             it
             is
             by
             this
             ,
             (
             continued
             in
             unto
             the
             end
             ,
             )
             that
             we
             
               make
               our
               Election
               and
               Calling
               sure
               .
            
             The
             first
             of
             these
             is
             very
             evident
             from
             Iohn
             14.
             21
             ,
             23.
             and
             1
             Iohn
             2.
             5.
             
             The
             second
             is
             as
             plain
             from
             1
             Iohn
             2.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             The
             third
             is
             as
             plain
             from
             1
             Iohn
             3.
             19.
             
             The
             fourth
             is
             so
             too
             from
             1
             Iohn
             3.
             24.
             
             Where
             we
             have
             
               two
               wayes
            
             of
             knowing
             whether
             Christ
             abideth
             in
             us
             and
             we
             in
             Him
             :
             To
             wit
             ,
             by
             our
             
               keeping
               his
               Commandments
            
             ,
             and
             
               by
               the
               Spirit
               which
               he
               hath
               given
               us
               .
            
             Not
             by
             this
             without
             that
             ;
             because
             it
             is
             no
             longer
             in
             us
             ,
             than
             we
             
               keep
               his
               Commandments
            
             .
             The
             first
             and
             last
             is
             most
             conspicuous
             in
             the
             2
             Pet.
             1
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             and
             10
             ,
             verses
             ,
             where
             the
             Apostle
             does
             exhort
             us
             
               to
               give
               all
               diligence
               ,
               to
               make
               our
               Calling
               and
               Election
               sure
               .
            
             How
             then
             can
             our
             diligence
             ,
             and
             all
             our
             diligence
             be
             employ'd
             ,
             unless
             in
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             Commandments
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             keeping
             of
             them
             all
             too
             ?
             For
             so
             he
             seems
             to
             explain
             himself
             in
             the
             very
             next
             words
             ,
             
               If
               ye
               do
               these
               things
               ,
               ye
               shall
               never
               fall
               .
            
             And
             what
             is
             
             meant
             by
             
               these
               things
            
             ,
             but
             that
             
               long
               chain
               of
               Moral
               and
               Theological
               Graces
               ,
            
             in
             the
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             and
             7
             ,
             verses
             of
             that
             chapter
             ,
             which
             in
             effect
             are
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             several
             Habits
             of
             Obedience
             to
             the
             
               Commandments
               of
               Christ
            
             ?
             And
             by
             these
             S.
             Peter
             teacheth
             us
             how
             we
             must
             judge
             of
             our
             condition
             .
             
               For
               if
               these
               things
               be
               in
               us
               ,
               and
               abound
               ,
            
             they
             
               make
               us
               fruitful
               in
               the
               knowledge
               of
               our
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ.
            
             (
             v.
             8.
             )
             
               But
               he
               that
               lacketh
               these
               things
               is
               blind
               ,
            
             and
             
               cannot
               see
               a
               farr
               off
               ,
               and
               hath
               forgotten
               that
               he
               was
               purged
               from
               his
               old
               Sins
               .
            
             (
             v.
             9.
             )
             Which
             is
             as
             much
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             Commandments
             is
             all
             in
             all
             ,
             for
             if
             we
             
               keep
               them
            
             ,
             we
             are
             happy
             ,
             and
             if
             we
             break
             them
             ,
             we
             are
             undon
             .
             I
             say
             we
             are
             happy
             ,
             in
             case
             we
             keep
             them
             ,
             because
             by
             keeping
             them
             
               we
               make
               our
               Election
               sure
            
             .
             I
             do
             not
             say
             we
             
             
               make
               our selves
               infallibly
               sure
               of
               our
               Election
               ,
            
             and
             that
             by
             
               ordinary
               means
               too
               ,
               without
               immediate
               Revelation
            
             ;
             as
             an
             
               Assembly
               of
               Divines
            
             have
             made
             profession
             of
             their
             Belief
             .
             For
             as
             Faith
             is
             a
             good
             man's
             ,
             so
             
               infallible
               assurance
            
             is
             
             God's
             peculiar
             .
             And
             it
             implyes
             a
             contradiction
             ,
             to
             say
             a
             man
             may
             be
             infallible
             ,
             in
             what
             he
             does
             but
             yet
             believe
             .
             For
             as
             infallibity
             implyes
             a
             knowledge
             in
             perfection
             ,
             so
             belief
             implyes
             strongly
             a
             knowledge
             only
             in
             *
             part
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             some
             measure
             ,
             
               a
               want
               of
               knowledge
            
             .
             Which
             infers
             a
             fallibility
             in
             him
             that
             wants
             it
             .
             When
             we
             say
             
               we
               do
               believe
            
             we
             shall
             never
             fall
             ,
             and
             that
             
               we
               do
               believe
            
             we
             are
             vessels
             of
             Election
             ;
             our
             meaning
             is
             ,
             
               we
               do
               not
               doubt
               it
            
             ,
             not
             at
             all
             that
             we
             cannot
             ,
             or
             
               may
               not
               err
            
             .
             When
             Adam
             stood
             in
             a
             state
             of
             Innocence
             ,
             he
             did
             
               believe
               without
               doubt
            
             he
             should
             so
             continue
             .
             When
             Lucifer
             stood
             in
             a
             state
             of
             Glory
             ,
             he
             did
             
               not
               doubt
            
             in
             the
             least
             of
             his
             being
             safe
             .
             But
             the
             event
             does
             shew
             plainly
             in
             Him
             ,
             and
             Adam
             ,
             the
             possibility
             of
             their
             falling
             ,
             before
             they
             fell
             .
             So
             as
             long
             as
             we
             stand
             in
             a
             state
             of
             Grace
             .
             
             and
             do
             
               so
               love
            
             our
             Saviour
             as
             to
             
               keep
               his
               Commandments
            
             ,
             we
             have
             reason
             to
             be
             confident
             of
             our
             Election
             ,
             but
             not
             
               infallibly
               assur'd
            
             ,
             because
             we
             are
             not
             omniscient
             ,
             yea
             ,
             do
             
               not
               know
            
             our
             own
             Hearts
             ,
             and
             cannot
             tell
             what
             a
             Day
             ,
             or
             what
             an
             hour
             may
             bring
             forth
             .
             Whilst
             we
             are
             militant
             here
             on
             Earth
             ,
             we
             do
             Hope
             for
             Heaven
             ;
             but
             shall
             then
             only
             be
             sure
             ,
             when
             we
             shall
             take
             it
             into
             possession
             .
             *
             They
             who
             urge
             S.
             
             Peter's
             words
             for
             an
             
               infallible
               assurance
            
             ,
             (
             2
             
               Epist.
               chap.
               1.
               ver
            
             .
             10.
             )
             where
             the
             word
             is
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             notes
             the
             sureness
             of
             the
             Election
             ,
             not
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             implying
             assurance
             in
             the
             Elect
             ,
             do
             prove
             no
             more
             from
             that
             Text
             ,
             than
             that
             they
             quite
             mistake
             its
             meaning
             .
             Not
             through
             an
             Ignorance
             of
             the
             original
             ,
             but
             a
             forgetfulness
             to
             
               consult
               it
            
             .
             It
             may
             suffice
             for
             our
             comfort
             ,
             that
             
               God
               himself
            
             is
             infallible
             ,
             though
             we
             may
             err
             .
             And
             though
             we
             know
             not
             what
             we
             are
             ,
             much
             less
             what
             we
             shall
             be
             ,
             yet
             this
             we
             know
             surely
             ,
             
               That
               all
               the
               paths
               of
               the
               Lord
               are
               Mercy
               and
               Truth
               ,
               unto
               such
               as
               keep
               his
               Covenant
               and
               his
               Testimonies
               .
               Psal.
            
             25.
             
             10.
             
             We
             are
             infallible
             in
             our
             knowledge
             ,
             that
             
               God
               is
               faithful
            
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             cannot
             fail
             possibly
             to
             make
             good
             his
             promise
             ,
             if
             we
             shall
             manfully
             persevere
             in
             our
             performance
             of
             the
             condition
             .
             And
             sure
             the
             sum
             of
             the
             Condition
             is
             briefly
             this
             ,
             that
             we
             
               love
               him
               so
               farr
               ,
               as
               to
               keep
               his
               Comandments
               .
            
          
           
             Again
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             the
             Test
             of
             our
             Love
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             means
             whereby
             to
             make
             our
             
               Election
               sure
            
             ,
             may
             be
             as
             easily
             collected
             from
             Heb.
             6.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Where
             the
             Apostle
             having
             premis'd
             
               the
               work
               and
               labour
               of
               their
               love
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               shew'd
               to
            
             Christ's
             
               Name
               ,
               in
               their
               ministring
               to
               the
               Saints
               .
            
             (
             v.
             10.
             )
             He
             does
             immediately
             desire
             them
             
               to
               shew
               the
               same
               diligence
               ,
               to
               the
               full
               assurance
               of
               Hope
               unto
               the
               end
               .
            
             (
             v.
             11.
             )
             And
             not
             to
             be
             slothful
             ,
             
               but
               followers
               of
               them
               who
               through
               Faith
               and
               Patience
            
             
             
               inherit
               the
               promises
            
             .
             (
             v.
             12.
             )
             From
             which
             words
             of
             the
             Apostle
             we
             are
             to
             gather
             
               four
               things
            
             .
             First
             that
             he
             does
             not
             say
             infallible
             ,
             but
             
               full
               assurance
               of
               Hope
            
             .
             Nor
             is
             it
             He
             ,
             but
             our
             Translation
             ,
             which
             saith
             so
             much
             .
             For
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             but
             a
             
               fulness
               of
               Hope
            
             ,
             not
             at
             all
             a
             
               full
               assurance
            
             ,
             unless
             by
             
               full
               assurance
            
             is
             mean't
             a
             fulness
             ,
             and
             
               nothing
               else
            
             .
             Next
             a
             diligence
             is
             requir'd
             for
             the
             attainment
             of
             this
             Hope
             ,
             and
             this
             must
             be
             unto
             the
             end
             .
             The
             promise
             that
             we
             shall
             reap
             ,
             is
             on
             condition
             that
             we
             
               faint
               not
            
             .
             We
             must
             therefore
             
               so
               run
            
             ,
             
             that
             we
             may
             
               obtain
               .
               Thirdly
            
             ,
             Our
             diligence
             must
             be
             shew'd
             too
             ,
             that
             men
             may
             see
             it
             ,
             and
             be
             the
             better
             ,
             and
             
               glorifie
               God
            
             in
             our
             behalf
             .
             It
             must
             be
             shew'd
             in
             a
             laborious
             and
             working
             Love
             ,
             a
             Love
             exhibited
             to
             Christ
             ,
             by
             being
             employ'd
             upon
             his
             Members
             .
             The
             Love
             of
             Christ
             ,
             if
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             will
             be
             shew'd
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             instead
             of
             being
             idle
             ,
             or
             empty-handed
             ,
             it
             hath
             its
             work
             and
             its
             labour
             ,
             is
             ever
             diligent
             ,
             and
             industrious
             in
             the
             
               keeping
               of
               his
               Commands
            
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             the
             promises
             are
             not
             inherited
             through
             
               Faith
               alone
            
             ,
             (
             which
             S.
             Iames
             calls
             a
             dead
             ,
             and
             a
             worthless
             Faith
             ,
             )
             but
             through
             Faith
             mixt
             with
             patience
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             a
             barren
             ,
             but
             a
             fruitful
             ,
             not
             an
             idle
             ,
             but
             working
             Faith.
             Such
             as
             worketh
             (
             by
             Love
             )
             impartial
             obedience
             to
             the
             Commandments
             :
             And
             such
             as
             worketh
             (
             by
             patience
             )
             with
             perseverance
             unto
             the
             end
             .
             Thus
             we
             prove
             ,
             by
             our
             obedience
             ,
             the
             real
             solidity
             of
             our
             Love
             ;
             and
             by
             our
             Permanency
             in
             
               both
               ,
               make
               our
               Calling
               and
               Election
               sure
               .
            
          
           
             It
             were
             easie
             for
             me
             to
             argue
             from
             a
             very
             great
             number
             of
             such
             like
             Topicks
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             old
             and
             new
             Testament
             afford
             much
             plenty
             .
             But
             that
             the
             proof
             of
             this
             Doctrin
             ,
             may
             not
             keep
             us
             too
             long
             from
             the
             Application
             ,
             I
             shall
             conclude
             with
             what
             I
             find
             in
             the
             8
             th
             .
             chapter
             to
             the
             Romans
             .
             And
             thence
             the
             Point
             I
             am
             
             upon
             may
             be
             irrefragably
             evicted
             .
             For
             they
             are
             true
             lovers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             real
             vessels
             of
             Election
             ,
             to
             whom
             there
             is
             
               no
               condemnation
               .
               There
               is
               no
               condemnation
               to
               them
               that
               are
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               .
            
             (
             v.
             1.
             )
             They
             alone
             are
             
               in
               Him
               ,
               who
               walk
               not
               after
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               but
               after
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             And
             what
             other
             can
             they
             be
             ,
             than
             such
             as
             
               keep
               his
               Commandments
            
             ?
             That
             this
             indeed
             is
             the
             evidence
             of
             our
             being
             in
             Christ
             ,
             does
             farther
             appear
             by
             the
             
               three
               Ifs
            
             ,
             in
             the
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             and
             13
             verses
             of
             that
             chapter
             .
             
               If
               Christ
               be
               in
               you
               ,
               the
               Body
               is
               dead
               ,
               because
               of
               sin
               ;
               but
               the
               Spirit
               is
               life
               ,
               because
               of
               Righteousness
               .
            
             And
             
               if
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Him
               who
               raised
               up
               Iesus
               from
               the
               Dead
               ,
            
             
             
               dwell
               in
               you
               ,
               he
               also
               shall
               quicken
               your
               mortal
               bodies
               ,
               by
               his
               Spirit
               which
               dwelleth
               in
               you
               .
            
             And
             
               if
               ye
               live
               after
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               ye
               shall
               dye
               ;
               but
               if
               through
               the
               Spirit
               ye
               mortifie
               the
               Deeds
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               ye
               shall
               live
               .
            
             Now
             by
             
               the
               Deeds
               of
               the
               Body
            
             are
             meant
             
               the
               Breaches
               of
               the
               Commandments
            
             .
             And
             how
             are
             they
             mortified
             ,
             but
             by
             obedience
             ?
             We
             have
             the
             same
             in
             S.
             Iohn
             ,
             but
             a
             little
             more
             plainly
             .
             
               Hereby
               we
               know
               that
               we
               know
               him
               ,
               even
               by
               keeping
               his
               word
               ,
            
             1
             John
             2.
             5.
             
             
               He
               that
               saith
               he
               abideth
               in
               Him
               ,
               ought
               himself
               also
               to
               walk
               ,
               even
               as
               he
               walked
               .
            
             (
             v.
             6.
             )
             Now
             we
             know
             that
             Christ
             Jesus
             was
             so
             
               subjected
               to
               the
               Law
            
             ,
             that
             that
             was
             constantly
             
               the
               Path
            
             ,
             wherein
             
               he
               walked
            
             .
             And
             when
             't
             is
             said
             by
             S.
             Paul
             ,
             that
             
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Commandment
               is
               charity
               out
               of
               a
            
             
             
               pure
               heart
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               good
               Conscience
               ,
            
             and
             
               Faith
               unfeigned
            
             .
             The
             Heart
             is
             imply'd
             to
             be
             impure
             ,
             the
             
               Conscience
               evil
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Faith
             but
             hypocritical
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             evidenc'd
             by
             charity
             ,
             and
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             Commandments
             .
             All
             agreeable
             to
             the
             words
             of
             our
             Blessed
             Saviour
             ,
             
               that
               men
               do
               not
               gather
               grapes
               from
               Thorns
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               every
               Tree
               is
               known
               by
               its
               fruit
               .
            
             But
             the
             
               fruit
               of
               all
               Graces
            
             is
             the
             
               keeping
               of
               the
               Commandments
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             by
             that
             we
             may
             know
             them
             all
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             then
             let
             us
             consider
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             
               keeping
               of
               the
            
             
             Commandments
             is
             the
             true
             Touchstone
             of
             our
             Love
             ,
             whereby
             alone
             we
             may
             prove
             it
             to
             be
             sincere
             ;
             and
             withal
             the
             great
             Requisite
             ,
             for
             the
             
               making
               of
               our
               Callling
               and
               Election
               sure
            
             ;
             then
             is
             the
             
               keeping
               of
               the
               Commandments
            
             the
             sum
             and
             upshot
             of
             all
             that
             is
             call'd
             Duty
             .
             So
             that
             when
             Solomon
             ,
             being
             penitent
             ,
             turned
             his
             Throne
             into
             a
             Pulpit
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             King
             became
             a
             Preacher
             ,
             He
             was
             not
             able
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             wisdom
             ,
             either
             to
             teach
             ,
             or
             to
             learn
             ,
             either
             a
             plainer
             ,
             or
             higher
             lesson
             ,
             than
             
               Fear
               God
               and
               keep
               his
               Commandments
               .
            
             For
             this
             (
             saith
             
             he
             in
             the
             next
             words
             )
             
               is
               the
               whole
               Duty
               of
               Man.
            
             Men
             may
             spend
             their
             whole
             lives
             in
             inventing
             Sermons
             ,
             and
             Systems
             ,
             and
             other
             discourses
             of
             Divinity
             ,
             both
             from
             the
             Pulpit
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Press
             ;
             But
             the
             sum
             and
             
               conclusion
               of
               all
            
             is
             This
             ,
             
               Fear
               God
               and
               keep
               his
               Commandments
               ▪
            
             It
             concerns
             us
             therefore
             extreamly
             to
             make
             a
             strict
             examination
             ,
             whether
             we
             find
             within
             our selves
             such
             a
             
               sincere
               love
            
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             does
             not
             only
             shew
             it self
             in
             our
             mouths
             ,
             and
             fancies
             ,
             but
             especially
             in
             our
             Hearts
             and
             our
             Conversations
             .
             Such
             a
             love
             as
             carries
             with
             it
             a
             ready
             obedience
             to
             his
             Commands
             ,
             and
             does
             by
             consequence
             amount
             unto
             the
             
               whole
               Duty
               of
               Man.
            
             It
             being
             so
             natural
             for
             a
             Lover
             ,
             to
             seek
             the
             benefit
             ,
             or
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             of
             his
             Beloved
             ,
             by
             doing
             that
             which
             he
             desires
             ,
             that
             obedience
             and
             
               love
               ,
               disobedience
            
             and
             hatred
             ,
             are
             promiscuously
             used
             in
             holy
             Scripture
             .
             For
             what
             S.
             Paul
             expresseth
             thus
             ,
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             [
             
               Circumcision
               is
               nothing
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               uncircumcision
               is
               nothing
               ,
               but
               the
               keeping
               of
               the
               Commandments
               ,
            
             ]
             the
             same
             S.
             Paul
             expresseth
             thus
             ,
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Galatians
             [
             
               Circumcision
               is
               nothing
               ,
               and
               uncircumcision
            
             
             
               is
               nothing
               ,
               but
               Faith
               which
               worketh
               by
               Love.
            
             ]
             So
             that
             Faith
             is
             all
             in
             all
             ,
             as
             it
             
               worketh
               by
               Love.
            
             And
             
             Love
             is
             all
             in
             all
             ,
             as
             it
             brings
             forth
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Commandments
             of
             Christ.
             But
             
               obedience
               to
               his
               Commandments
            
             is
             all
             in
             all
             ,
             as
             including
             and
             supposing
             both
             Faith
             and
             
               Love.
               Christianity
               it self
            
             is
             nothing
             worth
             without
             Faith
             ;
             nor
             
               Faith
               it self
            
             ,
             without
             Love
             ;
             nor
             
               Love
               it self
            
             without
             obedience
             to
             the
             
               Commandments
               of
               Christ.
            
             For
             being
             
               not
               kept
            
             ,
             they
             must
             needs
             be
             broken
             .
             And
             they
             that
             break
             his
             Commandments
             are
             said
             to
             hate
             him
             ,
             as
             they
             that
             keep
             them
             are
             said
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             Exod.
             20.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             So
             the
             
               carnal
               mind
            
             of
             man
             is
             called
             
               enmity
               to
               God
               ,
               Rom.
            
             8.
             7.
             
             And
             that
             for
             this
             very
             reason
             (
             in
             the
             next
             words
             following
             )
             
               Because
               it
               is
               not
               subject
               to
               the
               law
               of
               God.
            
             And
          
           
             This
             may
             prompt
             us
             to
             descend
             unto
             a
             
               second
               consideration
            
             ,
             that
             seeing
             love
             and
             
               obedience
               ,
               disobedience
            
             and
             hatred
             are
             terms
             equivalent
             ,
             put
             the
             one
             for
             the
             other
             in
             holy
             Writ
             ;
             then
             ,
             as
             we
             hope
             not
             to
             be
             reckoned
             amongst
             
               the
               enemies
            
             ,
             and
             haters
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             we
             must
             employ
             our
             
               utmost
               study
            
             upon
             the
             
               keeping
               of
               his
               Commandments
            
             .
             And
             keep
             them
             we
             must
             with
             the
             greater
             care
             ,
             because
             (
             like
             Porcellane
             ,
             )
             they
             are
             of
             very
             
               great
               worth
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               soonest
               broken
            
             .
             Besides
             which
             ,
             they
             have
             a
             property
             of
             being
             so
             wholsom
             ,
             or
             so
             destructive
             ,
             that
             whilst
             we
             keep
             them
             intire
             ,
             they
             keep
             us
             too
             in
             our
             integrity
             ;
             and
             if
             we
             customarily
             break
             them
             ,
             they
             grind
             us
             certainly
             to
             powder
             .
             The
             
               Prophet
               David
            
             had
             so
             smarted
             by
             having
             broken
             two
             of
             the
             number
             ,
             (
             the
             one
             with
             Bathshebah
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             against
             Uriah
             ,
             )
             as
             to
             have
             made
             a
             new
             Covenant
             with
             God
             Almighty
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             would
             
               teach
               him
            
             once
             more
             
             the
             way
             
               of
               his
               statutes
            
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             fail
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             
               to
               keep
               them
               whole
               unto
               the
               end
               .
            
             And
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             keep
             them
             the
             more
             exactly
             ,
             he
             
               laid
               them
               up
            
             in
             a
             
               sure
               place
            
             ,
             wherein
             the
             serpents
             piercing
             eye
             should
             
             not
             be
             able
             to
             find
             them
             out
             .
             He
             lock't
             them
             up
             in
             a
             Cabinet
             of
             which
             
               God
               only
            
             could
             keep
             the
             key
             .
             For
             so
             we
             have
             him
             speaking
             to
             God
             himself
             ,
             (
             Psal.
             119.
             11.
             
             
               Thy
               word
               have
               I
               hid
               within
               my
               heart
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               not
               sin
               against
               thee
               .
            
             Exactly
             so
             did
             blessed
             Mary
             by
             the
             sayings
             of
             Christ
             ,
             (
             her
             Son
             ,
             and
             Lord
             too
             ,
             )
             which
             
               she
               kept
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Text
             ,
             )
             
               and
               laid
               them
               up
               in
               her
               heart
               .
            
             After
             the
             very
             same
             manner
             ,
             let
             us
             manifest
             the
             love
             which
             we
             bear
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             demonstrate
             the
             esteem
             which
             we
             pretend
             to
             his
             Commandments
             ,
             first
             by
             keeping
             them
             in
             our
             eyes
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             evermore
             see
             ,
             and
             be
             mindful
             of
             them
             ;
             next
             by
             fixing
             them
             in
             our
             Heads
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             rightly
             apprehend
             them
             ;
             lastly
             by
             hiding
             them
             in
             our
             Hearts
             ,
             that
             no
             
               thievish
               lust
            
             may
             deprive
             us
             of
             them
             .
             Let
             our
             love
             be
             the
             ingraver
             ,
             to
             carve
             his
             Commandments
             in
             our
             Souls
             ;
             to
             carve
             them
             in
             such
             deep
             ,
             and
             
               indelible
               characters
            
             ,
             as
             no
             kind
             of
             Engin
             or
             Tool
             of
             Satan
             may
             be
             able
             to
             efface
             them
             ,
             or
             raze
             them
             out
             .
             Are
             not
             they
             bold
             people
             who
             dare
             be
             damn'd
             ?
             who
             take
             the
             confidence
             to
             sleep
             amidst
             the
             breaches
             of
             the
             Commandments
             ,
             whilst
             their
             Calling
             and
             Election
             are
             not
             only
             
               not
               ensur'd
            
             ,
             but
             even
             neglected
             ,
             and
             undervalued
             ,
             as
             if
             so
             cheap
             ,
             and
             so
             easie
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             got
             only
             by
             gaping
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             saying
             
               Lord
               ,
               Lord
            
             ,
             or
             upon
             any
             cheaper
             terms
             than
             those
             of
             
               keeping
               his
               Commandments
            
             ?
             Let
             us
             religiously
             beware
             ,
             that
             we
             be
             none
             of
             their
             number
             .
             And
             because
             S.
             Iames
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             
               whosoever
               will
               be
               a
               Friend
               of
               this
               present
               world
               ,
               is
            
             
             (
             not
             only
             
               not
               the
               Friend
            
             ,
             but
             )
             
               the
               Enemie
               of
               God
            
             ;
             Tremble
             we
             most
             at
             those
             Felicities
             ,
             which
             are
             most
             generally
             courted
             .
             Take
             we
             heed
             of
             nothing
             more
             ,
             than
             of
             our
             living
             too
             much
             
               at
               ease
            
             .
             If
             we
             are
             serious
             lovers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             let
             us
             not
             laugh
             ,
             and
             be
             merry
             ,
             with
             them
             that
             hate
             him
             ;
             but
             rather
             
               shut
               up
            
             ourselves
             in
             such
             
             a
             solitude
             and
             silence
             ,
             as
             in
             which
             we
             may
             enjoy
             him
             without
             disturbance
             ,
             or
             interruption
             .
             Whenever
             we
             suffer
             in
             his
             behalf
             ,
             from
             our selves
             or
             others
             ;
             let
             this
             be
             one
             of
             our
             Rewards
             ,
             that
             he
             tells
             our
             sighs
             ,
             and
             counts
             the
             number
             of
             our
             attritions
             ,
             puts
             our
             Tears
             into
             
               his
               Bottle
            
             ,
             
             and
             enters
             our
             sorrows
             into
             his
             Book
             .
             Let
             our
             Ambition
             be
             to
             please
             him
             ,
             by
             
               all
               means
               possible
            
             ;
             by
             observing
             his
             precepts
             ;
             by
             accusing
             our selves
             before
             him
             for
             any
             precept
             unobserv'd
             ;
             by
             importuning
             him
             incessantly
             for
             
               ghostly
               strength
            
             ;
             and
             by
             thanking
             him
             for
             that
             which
             we
             now
             injoy
             ;
             by
             hating
             our
             Rebellions
             already
             pass't
             ;
             and
             by
             making
             him
             vowes
             of
             
               new
               obedience
            
             :
             Which
             Vowes
             having
             made
             ,
             let
             us
             not
             fail
             to
             pay
             them
             all
             ,
             how
             deerly
             soever
             they
             may
             cost
             us
             .
             Let
             's
             
             not
             reckon
             it
             enough
             ,
             to
             be
             almost-Christians
             ,
             with
             King
             Agrippa
             ;
             nor
             yet
             ,
             with
             King
             Saul
             ,
             to
             give
             God
             
             the
             Refuse
             of
             what
             we
             owe
             him
             .
             But
             as
             we
             are
             debtors
             to
             him
             for
             all
             ,
             so
             let
             us
             not
             niggardly
             withhold
             the
             least
             things
             from
             him
             which
             he
             expects
             ,
             much
             less
             the
             greatest
             which
             he
             requires
             .
             Our
             obedience
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             like
             Christ's
             obedience
             unto
             
               the
               Father
            
             ,
             must
             not
             only
             be
             paid
             to
             some
             ,
             but
             to
             all
             his
             Commandments
             ,
             
               without
               exception
            
             .
             All
             that
             Abigail
             could
             but
             say
             ,
             Christ
             Jesus
             acted
             :
             For
             she
             desir'd
             
               to
               wash
               the
               feet
               of
               the
               servants
               of
               her
               Lord
            
             ;
             but
             
               He
               de
               facto
            
             did
             
               wash
               the
               feet
               of
            
             
             
               the
               servants
               of
               Himself
            
             ,
             who
             yet
             was
             their
             Lord
             ,
             and
             Davids
             too
             .
             So
             very
             low
             went
             our
             Saviour
             in
             the
             Active
             part
             of
             his
             Obedience
             ;
             but
             his
             passive
             was
             
               lower
               yet
            
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             the
             Death
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             the
             wages
             of
             disobedience
             ,
             )
             but
             to
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             Cross
             too
             ,
             the
             worst
             of
             Deaths
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             terrible
             ,
             whether
             we
             consider
             its
             shame
             ,
             or
             torment
             .
             By
             such
             incomparable
             Obedience
             ,
             both
             active
             ,
             and
             passive
             ,
             did
             the
             love
             of
             our
             Saviour
             express
             it self
             .
             And
             shall
             not
             our
             love
             to
             
             Him
             express
             it self
             in
             our
             being
             clean
             ?
             In
             the
             keeping
             of
             our selves
             
               unspotted
               from
               the
               world
            
             ?
             Shall
             we
             adventure
             to
             be
             the
             worse
             for
             his
             goodness
             to
             us
             ?
             or
             violate
             his
             precepts
             with
             peace
             and
             comfort
             ,
             because
             we
             know
             he
             dyed
             our
             Sacrifice
             ,
             and
             is
             our
             
               Advocate
               with
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               propitiation
               for
               all
               our
               Sins
               ?
            
             No
             ,
             let
             us
             
               strive
               against
               sin
            
             ,
             though
             we
             
               resist
               it
               unto
               Bloud
            
             .
             And
             resist
             it
             so
             much
             
               the
               rather
            
             ,
             because
             obliged
             to
             it
             by
             Him
             who
             is
             a
             
               God
               ready
               to
               pardon
            
             .
             If
             He
             was
             prodigal
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             when
             he
             could
             spend
             it
             to
             
               our
               advantage
            
             ,
             why
             should
             we
             
               niggardly
               keep
            
             our
             Lives
             ,
             when
             't
             is
             the
             thrivingst
             course
             to
             lose
             them
             ?
             That
             there
             is
             a
             certain
             case
             wherein
             we
             may
             save
             them
             to
             our
             loss
             ,
             and
             that
             again
             there
             is
             a
             case
             wherein
             we
             may
             lose
             them
             to
             our
             advantage
             ,
             is
             the
             peremptorie
             assertion
             of
             Christ
             
               himself
               .
               He
               that
               will
               save
               his
               life
               ,
               shall
               lose
               it
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               will
               lose
               his
               life
               for
               my
               sake
               ,
               the
               same
               shall
               save
               it
               .
            
             Now
             till
             we
             come
             to
             this
             pitch
             ,
             of
             being
             able
             (
             in
             time
             of
             trial
             )
             
               to
               lose
               a
               life
               for
               Christ's
               sake
               ,
            
             we
             have
             not
             satisfied
             the
             Text
             in
             its
             full
             Importance
             ;
             and
             by
             consequence
             ,
             till
             we
             have
             ,
             we
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             being
             taught
             from
             another
             Topick
             .
             I
             mean
             ,
             we
             ought
             to
             be
             persuaded
             by
             
               seeing
               the
               terrors
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             to
             be
             frighted
             by
             them
             .
             And
             considering
             that
             S.
             Paul
             hath
             comprehended
             them
             all
             at
             once
             ,
             in
             that
             short
             pandect
             of
             Imprecations
             ,
             his
             dreadful
             
               Anathema
               Maranatha
            
             ;
             as
             also
             considering
             that
             the
             sins
             by
             which
             those
             Curses
             are
             all
             incurr'd
             ,
             do
             all
             arise
             from
             this
             Fountain
             ,
             a
             most
             unnatural
             
               want
               of
               love
               to
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ;
             I
             cannot
             think
             of
             a
             fitter
             Text
             whereon
             to
             continue
             my
             Meditations
             ,
             than
             that
             Sentence
             of
             S.
             Paul
             in
             his
             first
             Epistle
             to
             the
             
               Corinthians
               ;
               If
               any
               man
               love
               not
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               let
               him
               be
               Anathema
               Maranatha
               .
            
             And
             this
             I
             mean
             shall
             be
             the
             subject
             of
             the
             
               second
               part
            
             of
             my
             Design
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           
             THE
             INTRODUCTION
             TO
             
               The
               Second
               Part.
            
             
          
           
             Sect.
             1.
             
             AMongst
             the
             many
             obliging
             Titles
             ,
             which
             God
             in
             reference
             to
             Man
             ,
             vouchsafes
             to
             take
             upon
             Himself
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             any
             so
             apt
             to
             melt
             us
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             Eridegroom
             .
             For
             whilst
             in
             other
             Relations
             to
             us
             he
             is
             the
             object
             of
             our
             Fear
             ,
             our
             Adoration
             ,
             our
             Admiration
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             still
             in
             the
             quality
             of
             a
             Bridegroom
             ,
             all
             he
             draws
             from
             us
             is
             Love.
             And
             ,
             if
             we
             weigh
             the
             chief
             ingredients
             which
             are
             prescrib'd
             to
             
               make
               up
            
             ,
             and
             compound
             a
             Christian
             ,
             every
             grain
             of
             
               pure
               love
            
             ,
             will
             go
             as
             far
             as
             many
             pounds
             of
             our
             Awe
             ,
             and
             wonder
             .
          
           
             Faith
             and
             Hope
             are
             great
             vertues
             ,
             but
             Love
             is
             greater
             .
             And
             that
             as
             for
             many
             other
             reasons
             ,
             so
             in
             particular
             also
             for
             This
             ,
             that
             God
             was
             never
             yet
             said
             to
             be
             Faith
             ,
             or
             Hope
             ,
             (
             nor
             is
             it
             possible
             for
             him
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             )
             but
             S.
             Iohn
             hath
             said
             plainly
             ,
             
             that
             
               God
               is
               Love.
            
             And
             therefore
             Love
             ,
             of
             all
             Graces
             ,
             makes
             us
             most
             to
             resemble
             the
             God
             that
             made
             us
             .
             
             'T
             is
             true
             indeed
             that
             Faith
             and
             Hope
             must
             help
             to
             carry
             us
             into
             Heaven
             ;
             But
             holy
             Love
             ,
             (
             besides
             that
             ,
             )
             will
             keep
             us
             company
             when
             we
             are
             there
             .
             Our
             Love
             indeed
             shall
             there
             be
             perfected
             ,
             but
             only
             perfected
             into
             Love
             ;
             that
             though
             it
             shall
             cease
             to
             be
             incomplete
             ,
             it
             shall
             not
             cease
             to
             be
             
               it self
               ▪
            
             Whereas
             our
             Faith
             and
             our
             Hope
             shall
             be
             for
             ever
             
               don
               away
            
             .
             For
             that
             shall
             dy
             into
             experience
             ,
             and
             so
             shall
             this
             into
             Fruition
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             2.
             
             To
             fear
             and
             honour
             Him
             that
             made
             us
             ,
             is
             a
             most
             
               acceptable
               service
            
             ,
             (
             Mal.
             1.
             6.
             )
             But
             very
             passionately
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             does
             please
             him
             far
             beyond
             both
             ,
             It
             being
             absolutely
             
               in
               vain
            
             that
             we
             do
             honour
             him
             as
             a
             Father
             ,
             or
             that
             we
             fear
             him
             as
             a
             Lord
             ,
             unless
             we
             Love
             him
             as
             a
             Bridegroom
             ,
             who
             hath
             betrothed
             us
             to
             Himself
             .
             Take
             away
             Love
             ,
             and
             
               Fear
               hath
               Torment
            
             .
             Or
             take
             away
             Love
             ,
             and
             Honour
             degenerates
             into
             Hypocrisy
             .
             Both
             are
             servil
             in
             themselves
             ,
             until
             our
             Love
             does
             manumit
             them
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             free
             .
             Our
             Fear
             and
             our
             Honour
             are
             only
             welcom
             for
             our
             Loves
             sake
             ,
             whereas
             our
             sole
             or
             
               single
               Love
            
             is
             welcome
             to
             him
             for
             its
             *
             own
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             3.
             
             Nor
             may
             you
             think
             that
             I
             have
             nam'd
             the
             utmost
             privilege
             of
             Love
             above
             other
             Graces
             .
             For
             
               Love
               alone
            
             is
             that
             Motion
             or
             Affection
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             render
             back
             to
             God
             (
             though
             
             not
             
               ex
               aequo
            
             ,
             yet
             
               de
               simili
            
             ,
             )
             a
             noble
             kind
             of
             Retaliation
             .
             If
             he
             is
             Angry
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             Tremble
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             angry
             with
             him
             again
             .
             If
             he
             Commands
             ,
             we
             must
             obey
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             censures
             ,
             we
             must
             adore
             him
             ;
             But
             by
             no
             means
             presume
             to
             return
             the
             like
             .
             Nay
             if
             he
             saves
             us
             ,
             or
             sets
             us
             free
             ,
             we
             cannot
             thank
             him
             for
             it
             in
             kind
             ;
             we
             cannot
             make
             him
             a
             Retribution
             ,
             either
             of
             safety
             ,
             or
             of
             deliverance
             .
             But
             when
             he
             condescends
             to
             love
             us
             ,
             we
             can
             and
             
               must
               love
            
             him
             ,
             without
             the
             Arrogance
             of
             taking
             
               too
               much
            
             upon
             us
             .
             
             For
             to
             this
             very
             end
             does
             he
             begin
             to
             us
             in
             Love
             ,
             that
             (
             though
             we
             never
             can
             requite
             ,
             yet
             )
             at
             least
             we
             may
             pledge
             him
             with
             
               Love
               for
               Love.
            
             
          
           
             Sect.
             4.
             
             Again
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             Emanations
             or
             Affections
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             is
             that
             alone
             which
             carries
             with
             it
             its
             own
             Reward
             .
             I
             mean
             a
             Pleasure
             ,
             
             and
             Satisfaction
             ,
             which
             cannot
             admit
             of
             an
             allay
             by
             either
             Repentance
             ,
             or
             Satietie
             .
             Indeed
             to
             love
             him
             for
             
               somewhat
               else
            
             ,
             is
             to
             receive
             no
             greater
             Pleasure
             ,
             than
             
               somewhat
               else
            
             has
             the
             luck
             to
             affect
             us
             with
             .
             But
             to
             love
             him
             
               for
               himself
            
             ,
             is
             to
             
             possess
             the
             very
             end
             ,
             because
             the
             object
             of
             our
             Love.
             For
             the
             greatest
             injoyment
             of
             such
             a
             Lover
             ,
             is
             still
             to
             love
             what
             he
             injoyes
             .
             Hence
             it
             was
             that
             S.
             Austin
             did
             argue
             thus
             in
             his
             
               Confessions
               .
               Thou
               hast
               commanded
               me
            
             (
             Lord
             )
             
               to
               love
               thee
               ,
               and
               dost
               threaten
               me
               with
               Hell
               ,
               if
               I
               love
               thee
               not
               .
               Whereas
               't
               is
               Hell
            
             
             
               enough
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               cannot
               love
               thee
               enough
               .
            
             For
             to
             love
             thee
             as
             I
             ought
             ,
             as
             thou
             deservest
             ,
             and
             
               I
               desire
            
             ,
             would
             be
             at
             once
             the
             greatest
             Duty
             ,
             and
             highest
             Reward
             to
             be
             imagin'd
             .
             It
             would
             not
             only
             be
             my
             Task
             ,
             but
             my
             Heaven
             to
             love
             thee
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             5.
             
             Now
             when
             Interest
             ,
             and
             Honour
             ,
             conspire
             with
             Pleasure
             and
             Satisfaction
             ,
             to
             make
             us
             kind
             ;
             may
             it
             not
             seem
             a
             great
             wonder
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             thing
             should
             be
             suppos'd
             ,
             as
             that
             a
             Christian
             should
             
               not
               love
            
             the
             
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ?
             Let
             us
             examin
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             how
             very
             natural
             't
             is
             to
             love
             him
             ;
             that
             so
             our
             wonder
             may
             be
             the
             less
             at
             the
             severity
             of
             the
             Curse
             ,
             which
             our
             Apostle
             thunders
             out
             against
             as
             many
             as
             love
             him
             not
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             6.
             
             First
             't
             is
             natural
             for
             us
             as
             men
             ,
             to
             love
             the
             gifts
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             because
             by
             them
             we
             have
             the
             pleasure
             of
             staying
             our
             hunger
             ,
             and
             our
             thirst
             ;
             the
             pleasure
             of
             giving
             Satisfaction
             to
             all
             our
             Appetites
             and
             Needs
             .
             Next
             't
             is
             every
             whit
             as
             natural
             ,
             to
             love
             
               that
               Love
            
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             from
             whence
             those
             gifts
             are
             derived
             to
             us
             .
             And
             then
             how
             natural
             is
             the
             Transition
             from
             our
             love
             of
             his
             Love
             ,
             unto
             a
             yet
             greater
             love
             of
             Him
             that
             loves
             us
             ?
             For
             such
             a
             
               free
               Lover
               of
               Souls
            
             must
             needs
             Himself
             be
             
               more
               lovely
            
             than
             all
             his
             Love
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             the
             Agent
             than
             the
             Act
             ,
             or
             the
             Cause
             than
             the
             Effect
             .
          
           
           
             Sect.
             7
             ,
             Again
             be
             we
             never
             so
             debauch't
             ,
             we
             cannot
             possibly
             abstain
             from
             being
             kind
             unto
             ourselves
             :
             And
             
               as
               little
            
             from
             being
             kind
             unto
             the
             benefits
             and
             Blessings
             which
             we
             injoy
             .
             And
             being
             so
             kind
             unto
             the
             benefits
             ,
             we
             should
             
               as
               little
            
             methinks
             abstain
             from
             being
             kind
             to
             the
             Benevolence
             ,
             from
             which
             those
             Benefits
             must
             needs
             proceed
             .
             How
             much
             less
             should
             we
             be
             able
             to
             abstain
             from
             being
             kind
             to
             the
             Benefactor
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Sourse
             and
             the
             Fountain
             of
             
               that
               Benevolence
            
             ?
             Certainly
             nothing
             
             can
             be
             viler
             ,
             than
             to
             love
             the
             meer
             Gifts
             ,
             above
             the
             Giver
             ;
             nothing
             more
             contumelious
             to
             him
             that
             Gives
             them
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             8.
             
             And
             if
             't
             is
             natural
             for
             us
             as
             men
             ,
             to
             love
             our
             God
             ,
             as
             
               God
               only
            
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             as
             the
             Giver
             of
             our
             Injoyments
             ;
             how
             much
             more
             as
             
               God
               in
               Christ
               ,
               Reconciling
               us
               all
               unto
               Himself
               ?
            
             He
             is
             the
             Maker
             ,
             and
             the
             Preserver
             ,
             and
             (
             so
             at
             least
             )
             the
             Benefactor
             of
             
               all
               things
               else
            
             ;
             but
             the
             Redeemer
             ,
             the
             Restorer
             ,
             the
             Reconciler
             only
             of
             us
             .
             As
             God
             Incarnate
             he
             conversed
             with
             men
             
               on
               Earth
            
             ;
             and
             as
             such
             (
             in
             
               special
               manner
            
             )
             we
             still
             converse
             with
             him
             
               in
               Heaven
            
             .
             I
             therefore
             say
             ,
             in
             
               special
               manner
            
             ,
             because
             to
             address
             our selves
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             Infinite
             ,
             and
             Invisisible
             ,
             a
             
               self-subsisting
               Existence
               from
               everlasting
               to
               everlasting
               ,
            
             is
             not
             only
             apt
             to
             dazzle
             ,
             but
             to
             distract
             our
             
             understandings
             .
             Our
             Thoughts
             are
             lost
             in
             this
             Ocean
             ,
             as
             the
             drops
             of
             a
             Bucket
             .
             And
             where
             our
             Thoughts
             are
             hardly
             fixt
             ,
             't
             is
             hard
             to
             fasten
             our
             Affections
             .
             But
             now
             to
             address
             ourselves
             to
             God
             in
             the
             
               man
               Christ
               Iesus
            
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             
               manifest
               in
               the
               Flesh
            
             ,
             and
             
               hypostatically
               united
               to
               human
               Nature
            
             ;
             to
             settle
             our
             Affections
             and
             Thoughts
             upon
             him
             ,
             both
             as
             our
             Sacrifice
             ,
             and
             our
             Priest
             ,
             our
             
               Elder
               Brother
            
             ,
             and
             our
             Advocate
             ;
             as
             one
             incessantly
             pleading
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             
               reconciling
               us
               to
               Himself
            
             ;
             This
             is
             to
             take
             him
             at
             the
             advantage
             of
             his
             descending
             to
             our
             Infirmities
             ;
             and
             as
             it
             were
             to
             
               lay
               hold
            
             both
             on
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             his
             Mercy
             ,
             whilst
             he
             is
             thus
             
               stooping
               down
            
             to
             our
             
               low
               embraces
            
             .
             And
             therefore
             if
             any
             man
             shall
             be
             found
             so
             void
             of
             Grace
             and
             
               good
               Nature
            
             ,
             as
             
               not
               to
               love
            
             the
             God
             of
             Heaven
             both
             as
             a
             Bridegroom
             ,
             and
             a
             Redeemer
             ,
             who
             never
             had
             bought
             but
             to
             espouse
             us
             ,
             and
             courts
             ▪
             our
             kindness
             under
             the
             Title
             of
             
               The
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ;
             he
             cannot
             deserve
             a
             
               milder
               Curse
            
             ,
             than
             that
             of
             
               Anathema
               Maranatha
            
             .
             Which
             ,
             though
             the
             frightful'st
             and
             the
             most
             dismal
             ,
             that
             any
             poor
             Caitiff
             can
             undergo
             ,
             is
             yet
             the
             mildest
             ,
             and
             the
             
               most
               gentle
            
             ,
             that
             our
             Apostle
             could
             in
             Conscience
             condemn
             Them
             to
             ,
             who
             should
             be
             found
             
               NOT
               TO
               LOVE
            
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ.
             Should
             the
             very
             Souls
             of
             men
             be
             wholly
             dissolv'd
             into
             Love
             ,
             ●…twould
             be
             no
             more
             than
             He
             deserves
             ,
             for
             the
             excess
             of
             whose
             Love
             to
             the
             Souls
             of
             men
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             hath
             affirmed
             
             that
             
               He
               is
               Love.
            
             And
             considering
             how
             much
             the
             Cause
             is
             more
             noble
             than
             the
             Effect
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             )
             't
             is
             very
             evident
             that
             our
             Saviour
             should
             be
             much
             dearer
             to
             us
             than
             our
             Salvation
             .
             The
             name
             
             of
             
               Iesus
               ,
               a
               Saviour
            
             ,
             how
             delicious
             to
             our
             mouths
             ought
             it
             to
             be
             when
             e're
             we
             speak
             it
             ?
             How
             melodious
             to
             our
             Ears
             ,
             when
             e're
             we
             hear
             it
             ?
             And
             what
             a
             Iubily
             to
             our
             Hearts
             ,
             whensoever
             we
             do
             ruminate
             ,
             or
             think
             upon
             it
             ?
             Having
             therefore
             such
             a
             name
             ,
             as
             is
             
               above
               every
               name
            
             ,
             the
             name
             of
             Iesus
             ,
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             
             nor
             that
             temporal
             ,
             but
             eternal
             ;
             he
             needs
             must
             challenge
             such
             a
             Love
             ,
             as
             is
             
               above
               every
               Love
            
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             our
             Sins
             ,
             but
             of
             our selves
             too
             .
             And
             therefore
             well
             might
             S.
             Paul
             ,
             upon
             the
             
               foulest
               supposition
            
             that
             can
             be
             made
             of
             a
             Malefactor
             ,
             pronounce
             the
             
               formidabl'st
               Sentence
            
             that
             can
             be
             uttered
             by
             any
             Iudge
             .
          
           
             
               If
               any
               man
               love
               not
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               let
               him
               be
            
             
             
               Anathema
               Maranatha
            
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             9.
             
             These
             words
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             (
             which
             I
             have
             thought
             a
             fit
             Subject
             for
             the
             
               second
               Part
            
             of
             my
             Design
             ,
             )
             are
             first
             of
             all
             to
             have
             a
             general
             ,
             and
             then
             a
             more
             special
             Consideration
             .
             Their
             Parts
             in
             the
             General
             are
             briefly
             Three
             .
          
           
           
           
             
               First
               ,
               the
               necessary
            
             Duty
             
               which
               is
               incumbent
               on
               a
            
             Christian
             ;
             
               and
               that
               is
            
             the
             love
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               Next
               ,
               the
            
             Latitude
             or
             Extent
             
               of
               the
               obligingness
               of
               the
            
             Duty
             ;
             
               which
               does
               not
               reach
               only
               to
            
             some
             ,
             
               but
               to
            
             all
             in
             general
             .
             
               And
               this
               is
               imply'd
               in
               the
               Indefinite
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             [
             If
             any
             man
             love
             him
             not
             .
             ]
          
           
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               the
               dreadfulness
               of
               the
            
             Danger
             
               to
               whosoever
               shall
            
             despise
             or
             neglect
             the
             Duty
             .
             
               And
               this
               is
               expressed
               in
               the
               sentence
               of
            
             esto
             Anathema
             Maranatha
             .
          
           
             
               So
               that
               in
               order
               to
               the
               more
            
             plain
             and
             useful
             
               handling
               of
               the
               Text
            
             ,
             (
             
               which
               is
               propos'd
               only
               to
            
             profit
             ,
             
               and
               not
               to
            
             please
             us
             ,
             )
             
               we
               are
               to
               fasten
               our
               present
               Thoughts
               upon
               these
               three
               subjects
               of
               Meditation
               .
            
          
           
             First
             ,
             
               the
               Nature
               of
               the
            
             Love
             
               which
               is
               here
               requir'd
            
             .
          
           
             Next
             ,
             
               the
               Quality
               of
               the
            
             Curse
             
               which
               is
               here
               denounc't
            
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             means
             
               we
               are
               to
               use
               ,
               to
            
             attain
             the
             first
             ;
             
               and
               in
            
             consequence
             
               of
               that
               ,
               to
            
             escape
             the
             second
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             Sect.
             1.
             
             TO
             understand
             the
             first
             aright
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             
             view
             the
             Grace
             of
             Love
             by
             several
             steps
             of
             Gradation
             .
             First
             of
             all
             we
             are
             to
             view
             it
             as
             it
             is
             fasten'd
             upon
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             contradistinguish't
             to
             all
             other
             Love.
             Such
             as
             is
             the
             love
             of
             men
             ,
             whether
             our
             Neighbours
             ,
             or
             our selves
             ;
             the
             love
             of
             our
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             Souls
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             all
             other
             Creatures
             ;
             not
             only
             such
             as
             are
             unlawful
             ,
             and
             under
             a
             special
             prohibition
             ,
             but
             also
             such
             as
             are
             commanded
             ,
             and
             of
             necessity
             to
             be
             lov'd
             .
             It
             must
             be
             opposite
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             hugely
             
             transcendent
             unto
             the
             later
             .
             And
             then
             it
             is
             the
             Grace
             of
             Love
             as
             fastned
             in
             general
             upon
             God.
             But
             we
             are
             secondly
             to
             consider
             it
             in
             its
             
               particular
               application
            
             ,
             I
             mean
             its
             Appropriation
             to
             
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ.
            
             And
             this
             again
             in
             a
             threefold
             respect
             ;
             as
             he
             is
             
               Dominus
               ,
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             who
             is
             to
             rule
             and
             reign
             over
             us
             ;
             and
             as
             
               Iesus
               ,
               the
               Saviour
            
             ,
             who
             is
             (
             like
             Ioshua
             ,
             and
             the
             Iudges
             ,
             )
             at
             once
             to
             deliver
             ,
             and
             to
             conduct
             us
             ;
             and
             as
             
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Messias
            
             ,
             in
             all
             his
             Offices
             at
             once
             ;
             in
             that
             of
             Teaching
             ,
             and
             Blessing
             ,
             and
             Swaying
             his
             Scepter
             over
             our
             Hearts
             .
             This
             is
             properly
             
               the
               love
            
             of
             our
             
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ.
            
             And
             this
             again
             must
             be
             consider●…d
             ,
             in
             that
             degree
             of
             perfection
             ,
             wherein
             't
             is
             taken
             in
             the
             Text.
             As
             
               a
               love
               of
               Christ
               unto
               the
               Death
               ;
               a
               love
            
             which
             
               casteth
               out
               Fear
            
             ;
             and
             such
             as
             does
             not
             *
             
               wax
               cold
            
             in
             the
             sharpest
             winter
             of
             Tribulation
             .
             For
             the
             curse
             which
             here
             follows
             ,
             seems
             to
             relate
             unto
             the
             Gnosticks
             ,
             and
             to
             as
             many
             of
             
               their
               posterity
            
             ,
             as
             should
             at
             any
             time
             be
             infected
             by
             their
             opinion
             .
             Such
             as
             were
             Prodicus
             ,
             and
             the
             Adamites
             ,
             and
             the
             Sect
             of
             the
             Helkesaitae
             ,
             who
             were
             totally
             for
             a
             prosperous
             ,
             not
             for
             a
             persecuted
             Religion
             ;
             
             zealous
             Followers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             Times
             of
             Peace
             ,
             but
             in
             Times
             of
             
               Persecution
               ,
               Forsakers
            
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             2.
             
             The
             sum
             and
             upshot
             of
             all
             is
             this
             .
             The
             Love
             of
             Christ
             which
             is
             requir'd
             for
             the
             escaping
             of
             the
             Curse
             ,
             is
             such
             a
             Love
             of
             his
             Person
             ,
             as
             is
             attended
             with
             a
             Love
             of
             his
             precepts
             too
             .
             And
             such
             a
             love
             of
             his
             precepts
             ,
             as
             shews
             it self
             in
             an
             Obedience
             without
             Exception
             or
             Reserve
             ;
             and
             obedience
             both
             active
             ,
             and
             passive
             too
             .
             Nor
             with
             respect
             only
             to
             some
             ,
             but
             (
             in
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Psalmist
             )
             unto
             all
             his
             Commandments
             .
             Our
             love
             of
             Christ
             must
             be
             
               set
               off
            
             ,
             with
             a
             comparative
             detestation
             of
             all
             below
             him
             .
             
               For
               if
               any
            
             
             
               man
               come
               to
               me
            
             ,
             (
             saith
             Christ
             himself
             to
             his
             Disciples
             )
             
               and
               hate
               not
               his
               Father
               ,
               and
               Mother
               ,
               and
               Wife
               ,
               and
               Children
               ,
               and
               Brother
               ,
               and
               Sister
               ,
               yea
               and
               his
               own
               life
               also
               ,
               he
               cannot
               be
               my
               Disciple
               ,
               Luke
            
             14.
             26.
             
             There
             we
             see
             ,
             though
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             love
             our
             livelihood
             and
             our
             Lives
             ,
             yet
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             
               hate
               Both
            
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             the
             Love
             which
             we
             owe
             to
             Christ.
             And
             that
             so
             high
             a
             degree
             of
             love
             is
             indispensably
             required
             ,
             many
             parallel
             words
             of
             Christ
             do
             put
             it
             out
             of
             all
             Question
             .
             As
             ,
             
               He
               that
               loveth
               his
               life
               shall
               lose
               it
            
             ;
             
             
               and
               he
               that
               hateth
               his
               life
               in
               this
               world
               shall
               keep
               it
               unto
               life
               eternal
               .
            
             Whosoever
             shall
             
               deny
               me
               before
               men
            
             ,
             
             
               him
               will
               I
               also
               deny
               before
               my
               Father
               which
               is
               in
               Heaven
               .
               Is
               any
               man
               will
               come
               after
               me
               ,
               let
               him
               deny
               himself
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               take
               up
               his
               Cross
               daily
               ,
               and
               follow
               me
               .
               For
            
             
             
               whosoever
               shall
               be
               ashamed
               of
               me
               ,
               and
               of
               my
               words
               ,
               of
               him
               shall
               the
               son
               of
               man
               be
               ashamed
               ,
               when
               he
               shall
               come
               in
               his
               own
               Glory
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               ▪
               Fathers
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               holy
               Angels
               .
            
             And
             when
             't
             is
             ▪
             said
             by
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               If
               we
            
             
             
               suffer
               ,
               we
               shall
               reign
            
             ;
             it
             is
             imply'd
             
               we
               shall
               not
               ,
               if
               we
               do
               not
               suffer
               .
            
             As
             therefore
             he
             who
             puts
             to
             sea
             ,
             (
             let
             his
             design
             be
             what
             it
             will
             ,
             )
             is
             to
             resolve
             before
             hand
             ,
             to
             run
             the
             risque
             of
             the
             
               foulest
               weather
            
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             go
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             carried
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             whither
             the
             Pilot
             shall
             please
             to
             steer
             him
             ,
             as
             whither
             the
             wind
             and
             the
             waves
             shall
             be
             pleased
             to
             drive
             him
             ;
             so
             before
             we
             do
             resolve
             to
             ingage
             our selves
             in
             Christianity
             ,
             we
             ought
             in
             prudence
             to
             make
             a
             Reckoning
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             the
             Price
             that
             it
             will
             cost
             us
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             Profit
             and
             Advantage
             't
             will
             bring
             us
             in
             .
             If
             we
             conceive
             that
             our
             Reward
             ,
             though
             yet
             but
             future
             ,
             and
             invisible
             ,
             will
             yet
             prove
             
               at
               last
            
             an
             
               abundant
               Recompence
            
             ,
             for
             whatsoever
             we
             can
             do
             or
             suffer
             here
             for
             Christ's
             sake
             ;
             then
             resolve
             we
             (
             with
             S.
             Paul
             )
             to
             
               reckon
               all
               things
               but
               Dung
               ,
               for
               the
               winning
               of
            
             
             
             it
             .
             Ever
             
               pressing
               towards
               the
               mark
            
             ,
             (
             by
             Mortifications
             ,
             and
             Self-denials
             ,
             and
             laying
             aside
             the
             every
             weight
             which
             doth
             so
             easily
             beset
             us
             ,
             by
             a
             fellowship
             with
             his
             sufferings
             ,
             and
             a
             conformity
             to
             his
             Death
             ,
             )
             
               for
               the
               Prize
               of
               the
               high
               Calling
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               .
            
             But
             if
             on
             the
             other
             side
             we
             esteem
             it
             too
             hard
             a
             bargain
             ,
             (
             which
             Christ
             hath
             made
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             )
             And
             that
             to
             drink
             of
             his
             deadly
             Cup
             will
             be
             a
             
               bitterer
               potion
            
             ,
             than
             all
             his
             Love
             and
             his
             Promises
             will
             be
             able
             to
             sweeten
             ;
             then
             let
             us
             never
             so
             much
             as
             enter
             into
             a
             Covenant
             with
             Christ
             ;
             but
             ,
             rather
             than
             begin
             ,
             and
             
               only
               begin
            
             to
             do
             him
             service
             ,
             fairly
             leave
             it
             unto
             those
             who
             have
             the
             patience
             and
             the
             courage
             to
             go
             
               quite
               through
            
             it
             .
             He
             is
             a
             mad
             kind
             of
             chapman
             ,
             who
             
             makes
             a
             contract
             with
             Christ
             for
             a
             participation
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             without
             resolving
             upon
             his
             Cross
             too
             .
             Himself
             hath
             told
             us
             what
             't
             is
             like
             ,
             Luke
             14.
             31.
             
             
               It
               is
               just
               like
               a
               King
               ,
               who
               going
               to
               war
               against
               another
               King
               ,
               doth
               not
               first
               sit
               down
               ,
               and
               consult
               ,
               whether
               he
               be
               able
               with
               Ten
               thousand
               to
               meet
               him
               that
               cometh
               against
               him
               with
               Twenty
               thousand
               .
            
             For
             even
             so
             ,
             saith
             our
             Saviour
             (
             at
             the
             33.
             verse
             of
             that
             chapter
             ,
             )
             
               whosoever
               he
               be
               of
               you
               that
               forsaketh
               not
               all
               that
               he
               hath
               ,
            
             (
             be
             it
             his
             Pleasure
             ,
             his
             Reputation
             ,
             his
             livelihood
             ,
             or
             his
             life
             ,
             )
             
               he
               cannot
               be
               my
               Disciple
            
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             3.
             
             Yet
             let
             not
             any
             man
             here
             object
             against
             his
             hope
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             ground
             of
             Comfort
             ,
             
               Infoelix
               ego
               sum
               ,
               &
               infausto
               tempore
               natus
               ,
            
             sad
             and
             evil
             is
             my
             Condition
             ,
             because
             I
             live
             in
             
               good
               times
            
             ;
             I
             cannot
             possibly
             be
             a
             Martyr
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             a
             Nero
             ,
             or
             a
             Domitian
             ,
             a
             Dioclesian
             ,
             or
             a
             Cromwel
             ,
             whereby
             to
             evidence
             my
             Love
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             exercise
             my
             Faith
             with
             a
             fiery
             Trial.
             For
             (
             that
             I
             may
             take
             him
             
             out
             of
             the
             Agony
             which
             he
             possibly
             may
             be
             in
             ,
             whilst
             he
             considers
             how
             
               great
               a
               Love
            
             is
             indispensably
             requir'd
             ,
             for
             the
             escaping
             of
             the
             Curse
             which
             is
             here
             denounced
             ,
             )
             any
             man
             living
             ,
             however
             prosperous
             ,
             may
             be
             a
             Confessor
             ,
             or
             Martyr
             ,
             by
             a
             generous
             Resistance
             of
             his
             Prosperities
             ;
             by
             being
             under
             a
             persecution
             he
             wisely
             brings
             upon
             Himself
             ;
             by
             destroying
             his
             wicked
             Appetites
             ,
             though
             dearer
             to
             him
             than
             his
             Eyes
             ;
             and
             by
             retrenching
             those
             
               darling
               habitual
               lusts
            
             ,
             which
             are
             as
             hardly
             parted
             with
             ,
             as
             his
             hands
             and
             feet
             .
             Be
             not
             therefore
             ,
             like
             King
             Polycrates
             too
             much
             afflicted
             with
             thy
             Prosperityes
             ;
             nor
             ,
             like
             the
             Emperor
             Mauritius
             ,
             so
             much
             terrified
             from
             within
             for
             want
             of
             Troubles
             from
             without
             ,
             as
             to
             conclude
             thy self
             a
             Bastard
             in
             God's
             account
             ,
             through
             a
             defect
             of
             that
             chastisement
             which
             is
             the
             *
             character
             of
             a
             Son.
             For
             if
             thou
             usest
             those
             Talents
             of
             Grace
             and
             Reason
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             given
             thee
             ,
             thy
             Ambition
             may
             be
             the
             Nero
             ,
             whom
             thou
             
               resistest
               unto
               Bloud
            
             .
             Or
             thy
             Avarice
             the
             Domitian
             ,
             by
             whom
             thou
             art
             plagu'd
             for
             thy
             Non-compliance
             .
             Or
             thy
             lust
             the
             Dioclesian
             ,
             from
             whom
             thou
             suffer'st
             for
             thy
             Dissents
             .
             Or
             thy
             Cruelty
             may
             be
             the
             Cromwel
             ,
             whom
             thou
             refusest
             to
             obey
             at
             thy
             great
             Expense
             .
             Wilt
             thou
             know
             by
             what
             martyrdom
             thy
             
               Love
               to
               Christ
            
             may
             be
             expressed
             in
             
               Times
               of
               Peace
            
             ?
             and
             how
             to
             suffer
             for
             God
             ,
             though
             
               never
               persecuted
            
             by
             men
             ?
             Be
             but
             contented
             with
             
               all
               Events
            
             ;
             and
             ever
             
               rise
               with
               an
               Appetite
            
             from
             the
             most
             
               warrantable
               Injoyments
               ;
               Envy
            
             no
             mans
             preferment
             ;
             nor
             ambitiously
             covet
             to
             make
             it
             Thine
             ;
             pay
             Obedience
             to
             thy
             Superiours
             ,
             though
             they
             may
             seem
             never
             so
             froward
             ;
             do
             whatever
             
               God
               bids
               thee
            
             ,
             though
             it
             shall
             seem
             never
             so
             hard
             ;
             resist
             the
             Dalliance
             of
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             pleasant
             or
             Importuning
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             in
             all
             these
             together
             ,
             thou
             art
             a
             Martyr
             of
             Patience
             ,
             
             with
             holy
             Iob
             ;
             of
             Abstinence
             ,
             with
             Daniel
             ;
             of
             Humility
             ,
             with
             S.
             Paul
             ;
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             with
             Abraham
             ;
             and
             of
             chastity
             ,
             with
             Ioseph
             .
             Nor
             let
             this
             pass
             for
             a
             meer
             fancyful
             ,
             and
             conceited
             way
             of
             reasoning
             .
             For
             't
             is
             confirm'd
             by
             the
             Judgment
             of
             old
             and
             Orthodox
             Divines
             .
             
               Sanguinem
               si
               semel
               pro
               Christo
               ponere
            
             
             
               non
               potes
               ,
               saltem
               mitiori
               quodam
               ,
               sed
               longiori
               Martyrio
               pone
               .
            
             If
             thou
             canst
             not
             
               all
               at
               once
            
             lay
             down
             thy
             life
             for
             the
             Love
             of
             Christ
             ,
             lay
             it
             down
             for
             him
             by
             a
             milder
             ,
             but
             
               longer
               Martyrdom
            
             .
             For
             to
             forsake
             thine
             own
             will
             ,
             to
             send
             a
             Bill
             of
             Divorce
             to
             thy
             
               wedded
               pleasures
            
             ,
             to
             crucify
             thy
             Flesh
             ,
             with
             the
             Affections
             ,
             and
             Lusts
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             
               mortifie
               its
               members
               which
               are
               upon
               the
               earth
               ,
            
             is
             such
             a
             profitable
             and
             wholsom
             persecution
             of
             thy self
             ,
             and
             (
             if
             it
             be
             any
             ,
             is
             )
             such
             a
             prudent
             Abbreviation
             of
             thy
             life
             ,
             as
             does
             most
             of
             all
             tend
             to
             its
             Preservation
             .
             'T
             is
             better
             Policy
             (
             saith
             the
             Father
             )
             
             
               to
               lose
               thy
               life
               that
               thou
               mayest
               keep
               it
               ,
            
             than
             by
             
               keeping
               it
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               to
               lose
               it
               finally
               ,
               and
               for
               ever
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             Sect.
             1.
             
             HAving
             already
             spoken
             enough
             touching
             
             the
             Nature
             and
             Degree
             of
             our
             Love
             to
             Christ
             ,
             't
             will
             next
             be
             needful
             to
             consider
             the
             sad
             condition
             of
             the
             Curse
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             want
             of
             such
             Love
             is
             here
             affirm'd
             to
             make
             us
             liable
             .
             And
             in
             order
             to
             the
             right
             understanding
             of
             it
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             know
             the
             three
             degrees
             of
             
               excommunicating
               sinners
            
             among
             the
             Iews
             ,
             which
             were
             accommodated
             of
             old
             to
             the
             use
             of
             Christians
             .
             The
             first
             of
             these
             they
             call'd
             Niddui
             ,
             the
             second
             
             Cherem
             ,
             the
             third
             Shammatha
             .
             And
             this
             last
             in
             signification
             is
             exactly
             the
             same
             with
             Maranatha
             in
             the
             Text.
             For
             Shem
             in
             the
             Chaldee
             ,
             imports
             as
             much
             as
             Maràn
             in
             Syriac
             .
             And
             Athà
             (
             we
             see
             )
             is
             affixt
             to
             
               both
               .
               Niddui
            
             signified
             an
             exclusion
             ,
             but
             for
             
             
               four
               paces
            
             only
             ,
             and
             from
             no
             greater
             privilege
             than
             that
             of
             
               ordinary
               converse
               .
               Cherem
            
             signified
             exclusion
             
             with
             the
             addition
             of
             Imprecations
             ;
             out
             of
             which
             notwithstanding
             there
             was
             a
             hope
             of
             being
             freed
             by
             a
             sound
             Repentance
             ;
             Whereas
             Shammatha
             ,
             or
             Maranatha
             
             was
             not
             only
             a
             
               giving
               up
            
             ,
             but
             also
             a
             finally
             
               giving
               over
            
             the
             anathematiz'd
             person
             unto
             
               eternal
               condemnation
            
             .
             Maran
             Atha
             is
             an
             expression
             ,
             under
             which
             the
             
               Lords
               coming
            
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             terrible
             of
             his
             Iudgments
             are
             Synecdochically
             contain'd
             .
             And
             for
             the
             better
             clearing
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             explicated
             thus
             .
             
               The
               Lord
               is
               come
            
             ,
             and
             
               hath
               suffer'd
               ,
               and
               he
               who
               now
               loves
               him
               not
               ,
               is
               for
               ever
               unworthy
               of
               his
               Love.
            
             Or
             
               let
               the
               Lord
               come
            
             ,
             (
             as
             Cornelius
             à
             Lapide
             ,
             )
             or
             
               the
               Lord
               shall
            
             
             
               come
               ,
               to
               judge
               ,
               and
               punish
               him
               .
            
             Or
             
               let
               such
               a
               sinner
               be
               Anathema
               ,
               at
               the
               coming
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             as
             Zegerus
             words
             it
             .
             For
             though
             Atha
             is
             the
             
               Preterperfect
               tense
            
             ,
             yet
             't
             is
             common
             amongst
             the
             Hebrews
             ,
             to
             set
             the
             Preterperfect
             ,
             for
             either
             the
             Present
             ,
             or
             the
             future
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             here
             )
             in
             an
             Optative
             ,
             which
             has
             also
             the
             force
             of
             an
             Imperative
             signification
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             2.
             
             So
             that
             the
             Duty
             ,
             and
             the
             Danger
             ,
             being
             thus
             explicated
             asunder
             ,
             will
             ,
             if
             we
             take
             them
             in
             conjunction
             ,
             admit
             of
             this
             Paraphrase
             .
             If
             any
             man
             love
             not
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             so
             as
             a
             Saviour
             does
             deserve
             ,
             with
             
               all
               his
               heart
            
             ,
             and
             
               his
               Soul
            
             ;
             so
             as
             to
             keep
             the
             very
             sowrest
             and
             most
             unpleasant
             of
             his
             Commandments
             ;
             as
             farr
             as
             the
             
               taking
               up
               his
               Cross
            
             ,
             and
             holding
             close
             to
             him
             in
             Times
             of
             Tryal
             ,
             if
             any
             man
             love
             him
             not
             so
             intirely
             ,
             as
             to
             hate
             his
             own
             life
             for
             the
             love
             he
             bears
             him
             ;
             let
             him
             sink
             under
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             heaviest
             Censures
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             Let
             all
             the
             Curses
             light
             upon
             him
             which
             once
             were
             heard
             from
             Mount
             Ebal
             .
             Let
             him
             not
             only
             be
             Anathema
             ,
             which
             answers
             to
             the
             Hebrew
             Cherem
             ,
             and
             notes
             
               a
               giving
               up
               to
               Satan
               for
               the
            
             
             
               destruction
               of
               the
               Flesh
            
             ;
             but
             
               Anathema
               Maranatha
            
             ,
             which
             notes
             an
             absolute
             
               cutting
               off
            
             ,
             an
             
               utter
               Excision
               or
               Extirpation
            
             from
             the
             Body
             of
             Christ.
             Let
             him
             not
             only
             be
             Anathema
             ,
             a
             severity
             intended
             to
             purge
             the
             sinner
             of
             his
             Sin
             ;
             but
             
               Maran
               Atha
            
             ,
             which
             is
             severer
             ,
             as
             being
             intended
             to
             rid
             the
             Church
             of
             a
             Sinner
             .
             Let
             him
             be
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             Favour
             as
             well
             of
             the
             Bridegroom
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             Bride
             .
             Let
             him
             
               for
               ever
            
             be
             destroy'd
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             this
             ,
             but
             the
             other
             world
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             3.
             
             And
             now
             by
             this
             time
             I
             suppose
             we
             all
             are
             well
             enough
             acquainted
             ,
             as
             well
             with
             the
             Duty
             we
             
             are
             under
             ,
             as
             with
             the
             Danger
             we
             are
             in
             ;
             as
             well
             with
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Love
             which
             is
             here
             requir'd
             ,
             as
             with
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             Curse
             which
             is
             here
             denounc't
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             4.
             
             And
             if
             the
             danger
             is
             so
             great
             of
             
               not
               performing
            
             this
             duty
             of
             loving
             Christ
             ,
             what
             kind
             of
             means
             should
             we
             not
             use
             for
             the
             obtaining
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             (
             in
             consequence
             of
             that
             ,
             )
             for
             the
             escaping
             of
             the
             other
             ?
             By
             fervent
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             Importunities
             ,
             and
             by
             
               watching
               thereunto
               with
               all
               Perseverance
            
             ,
             how
             should
             we
             wrestle
             ,
             and
             contend
             ,
             (
             as
             Iacob
             did
             )
             with
             the
             Almighty
             ?
             resolving
             never
             to
             
               let
               him
               go
            
             ,
             till
             he
             hath
             bless't
             us
             with
             an
             ability
             to
             
               love
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             as
             he
             requires
             ?
             if
             there
             are
             any
             wayes
             and
             methods
             ,
             if
             any
             stratagems
             of
             Reason
             ,
             if
             any
             Pulleys
             of
             the
             Will
             ,
             whereby
             to
             
               wind
               up
            
             our
             Affections
             to
             
               things
               above
            
             ;
             Lord
             !
             how
             incessantly
             should
             we
             labour
             ,
             to
             put
             such
             Instruments
             into
             use
             ?
             How
             much
             more
             does
             it
             concern
             us
             than
             all
             the
             Riches
             and
             the
             Pomps
             of
             the
             world
             are
             worth
             ,
             to
             be
             as
             obstinate
             as
             it
             is
             possible
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             the
             use
             of
             the
             means
             of
             Grace
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             the
             practice
             of
             all
             those
             methods
             ,
             unto
             which
             we
             may
             be
             prompted
             by
             Art
             ,
             or
             Nature
             ?
             never
             abating
             of
             our
             Indeavours
             ,
             in
             using
             the
             Artifice
             ,
             and
             the
             Empire
             both
             of
             the
             Intellect
             ,
             and
             the
             Will
             ,
             untill
             we
             find
             that
             God's
             Grace
             hath
             crown'd
             our
             Indeavours
             with
             Success
             ?
             Or
             if
             we
             cannot
             love
             him
             so
             sensibly
             as
             we
             love
             many
             carnal
             and
             trivial
             things
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             
               spend
               all
            
             our
             Time
             in
             conversing
             with
             him
             ,
             or
             so
             as
             evermore
             to
             fasten
             our
             Thoughts
             upon
             him
             ;
             yet
             atleast
             let
             us
             so
             love
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             afford
             him
             all
             the
             offices
             and
             fruits
             of
             Love
             ,
             even
             by
             doing
             what
             he
             commands
             ,
             and
             by
             forbearing
             what
             he
             forbids
             ,
             and
             by
             thankfully
             induring
             what
             he
             shall
             suffer
             or
             appoint
             to
             be
             laid
             upon
             us
             .
             For
             wheresoever
             
             these
             are
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             Arguments
             ,
             and
             the
             Proofs
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             our
             Faith
             ,
             as
             our
             Affection
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             5.
             
             But
             here
             perhaps
             some
             will
             say
             ,
             we
             cannot
             
             possibly
             be
             in
             love
             with
             the
             
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             untill
             the
             Image
             of
             his
             Beauty
             shall
             have
             been
             character'd
             in
             our
             Souls
             ;
             because
             his
             Beauty
             is
             the
             Allective
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             
               draw
               up
            
             the
             Soul
             to
             a
             desire
             of
             its
             Fruition
             .
             And
             
             we
             must
             certainly
             see
             our
             object
             ,
             e're
             we
             are
             able
             to
             affect
             it
             .
             But
             our
             object
             being
             Invisible
             cannot
             possibly
             be
             seen
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             by
             the
             Eye
             of
             Faith
             ;
             and
             Faith
             is
             intirely
             the
             work
             of
             Grace
             ;
             a
             Gale
             that
             comes
             from
             that
             spirit
             which
             only
             
               bloweth
               where
               it
               listeth
               .
               Ioh.
            
             3.
             8.
             
             And
             seeing
             Love
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Faith
             ,
             is
             the
             work
             of
             Grace
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             a
             thing
             at
             our
             own
             disposal
             ;
             how
             can
             we
             fasten
             our
             Affections
             on
             things
             invisible
             ?
             or
             how
             create
             within
             our selves
             a
             passionate
             Love
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             by
             any
             Stratagems
             ,
             or
             Engines
             of
             Will
             ,
             or
             Reason
             ?
             If
             we
             do
             already
             love
             him
             (
             in
             that
             degree
             that
             is
             requir'd
             ,
             )
             all
             this
             Preaching
             might
             have
             been
             spar'd
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             have
             been
             spent
             to
             another
             purpose
             .
             And
             if
             we
             want
             of
             such
             love
             in
             such
             a
             measure
             as
             is
             needful
             ,
             what
             can
             we
             do
             unto
             ourselves
             ,
             whereby
             to
             make
             our selves
             love
             him
             ?
             Or
             what
             can
             any
             man
             do
             to
             us
             ,
             for
             the
             increasing
             of
             the
             love
             which
             we
             bear
             unto
             him
             ?
             who
             is
             he
             that
             can
             add
             
               one
               cubit
               to
               our
               stature
            
             ?
             or
             make
             
               an
               hair
               of
               our
               heads
               grow
               white
               ,
               or
               black
               ?
            
             Nor
             are
             these
             the
             more
             peculiar
             Effects
             of
             Nature
             ,
             than
             Faith
             and
             Love
             are
             the
             Fruits
             of
             Grace
             ;
             which
             Grace
             if
             he
             denies
             us
             ,
             we
             cannot
             love
             him
             ,
             though
             we
             desire
             it
             ;
             and
             which
             Grace
             if
             he
             will
             give
             us
             ,
             we
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             either
             to
             quench
             ,
             or
             resist
             our
             Love.
             Can
             a
             man
             preach
             us
             into
             Affections
             which
             we
             bring
             not
             with
             us
             to
             Church
             ?
             or
             dispute
             us
             into
             a
             Love
             of
             what
             we
             see
             
             not
             ,
             nor
             comprehend
             ?
             we
             come
             not
             hither
             with
             a
             Belief
             that
             we
             can
             possibly
             be
             the
             better
             ,
             for
             whatsoever
             can
             be
             spoken
             by
             any
             skilful
             Ecclesiastick
             ;
             but
             only
             because
             't
             is
             ▪
             a
             commanded
             ,
             and
             so
             a
             commendable
             performance
             ,
             to
             which
             by
             custom
             and
             duty
             we
             stand
             oblig'd
             .
             For
             as
             touching
             our
             Affection
             and
             Love
             to
             Christ
             ,
             that
             can
             neither
             be
             more
             nor
             less
             ,
             than
             was
             decreed
             to
             be
             given
             us
             from
             all
             Aeternity
             ,
             even
             according
             as
             we
             are
             destin'd
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             or
             Hell.
             Which
             decree
             of
             our
             End
             ,
             being
             unconditional
             ,
             infers
             the
             means
             conducing
             to
             it
             as
             
               unconditionally
               decreed
            
             too
             .
             And
             therefore
             let
             us
             not
             be
             told
             of
             
               winding
               up
            
             our
             Affections
             to
             things
             above
             .
             For
             we
             deny
             the
             Possibility
             of
             being
             made
             to
             
               love
               Christ
            
             by
             such
             
               human
               means
            
             .
             There
             is
             not
             a
             Science
             ,
             or
             an
             Art
             ,
             of
             habits
             insused
             ,
             and
             divine
             .
             Nor
             is
             the
             
               Grace
               of
               God
               acquir'd
            
             by
             the
             Dexterities
             ,
             or
             diligence
             of
             learned
             men
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             6.
             
             Thus
             indeed
             it
             may
             be
             easily
             ,
             and
             succesfully
             
             objected
             ,
             against
             a
             sort
             of
             well-meaning
             ,
             but
             erring
             Christians
             ;
             who
             conceiving
             that
             
               the
               Regenerate
            
             have
             
               Grace
               irresistible
            
             ,
             from
             which
             (
             they
             say
             )
             it
             is
             impossible
             for
             them
             to
             fall
             ;
             and
             that
             
               none
               besides
               them
            
             have
             
               Grace
               enough
            
             to
             do
             them
             good
             ,
             but
             only
             enough
             to
             make
             them
             utterly
             unexcusable
             ;
             do
             unawares
             inferr
             Preaching
             to
             be
             a
             thing
             of
             
               no
               use
            
             .
             Of
             none
             at
             least
             unto
             the
             People
             ,
             who
             are
             but
             Hearers
             of
             the
             word
             preach't
             ,
             however
             
               temporally
               useful
            
             to
             them
             that
             preach
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             good
             earnest
             could
             we
             believe
             ,
             (
             as
             not
             a
             few
             in
             their
             writings
             contend
             to
             have
             us
             ,
             )
             that
             all
             things
             are
             as
             they
             must
             be
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             must
             be
             as
             they
             are
             ,
             through
             the
             
               eternal
               Necessitation
            
             of
             a
             most
             
               peremptory
               Decree
            
             ;
             we
             should
             conclude
             it
             wholly
             useless
             ,
             (
             as
             to
             the
             future
             state
             of
             Souls
             ,
             )
             either
             to
             give
             ,
             
             or
             to
             take
             advice
             .
             And
             rather
             than
             continue
             to
             preach
             in
             vain
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             without
             the
             hope
             ,
             because
             without
             the
             possibility
             of
             winning
             Souls
             ,
             )
             we
             would
             betake
             our selves
             straight
             to
             some
             
               other
               Calling
            
             ;
             as
             judging
             nothing
             more
             sordid
             ,
             than
             to
             sell
             our
             Instruction
             for
             Tithes
             or
             Stipends
             ,
             or
             for
             any
             thing
             
               less
               precious
            
             ,
             than
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             of
             Souls
             .
             But
             we
             do
             seriously
             believe
             the
             blessed
             Apostle
             was
             in
             earnest
             ,
             when
             he
             exhorted
             his
             Philippians
             ,
             both
             to
             work
             ,
             and
             
             
               work
               out
               their
               own
               Salvation
            
             .
             Nor
             can
             we
             think
             he
             was
             impertinent
             ,
             in
             charging
             
               Timothie
               ,
               to
               stir
               up
               the
               Gift
               of
               God
               which
               was
               in
               him
               .
            
             But
             that
             S.
             Peter
             spake
             
             sense
             ,
             when
             he
             exhorted
             all
             Christians
             
               to
               give
               all
               diligence
               ,
               for
               the
               making
               of
               their
               Calling
               and
               Election
               sure
               .
            
             
             And
             that
             God
             
               to
               good
               purpose
            
             gave
             command
             unto
             his
             Rebels
             ,
             
               to
               turn
               themselves
               from
               their
               evil
               wayes
               .
            
             And
             
             accordingly
             
               we
               our selves
            
             are
             extremely
             serious
             ,
             in
             our
             exhortations
             to
             the
             
               love
               of
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ.
            
             And
             though
             our
             labour
             is
             very
             often
             ,
             yet
             we
             believe
             it
             is
             not
             always
             ,
             or
             unavoidably
             in
             vain
             ,
             when
             we
             excite
             mens
             Indeavours
             of
             loving
             Christ
             
               in
               such
               a
               measure
            
             ,
             as
             to
             escape
             the
             dreadful
             Sentence
             of
             
               Anathema
               Maranatha
            
             .
             For
             though
             we
             cannot
             
               so
               love
            
             him
             ,
             untill
             it
             is
             
               given
               us
               from
               above
            
             ,
             through
             the
             sanctifying
             Grace
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ;
             yet
             't
             is
             a
             Duty
             incumbent
             on
             us
             ,
             to
             use
             the
             means
             which
             God
             hath
             given
             us
             ;
             to
             seek
             his
             Grace
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             absent
             ;
             and
             to
             receive
             it
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             offer'd
             ;
             and
             to
             retain
             it
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             given
             ;
             and
             to
             improve
             it
             ,
             being
             retain'd
             ;
             and
             to
             recover
             it
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             lost
             ;
             and
             lastly
             to
             keep
             it
             when
             't
             is
             recover'd
             ,
             with
             perseverance
             unto
             the
             end
             .
             The
             ground
             and
             bottom
             of
             this
             Assertion
             't
             is
             very
             obvious
             to
             observe
             in
             several
             passages
             of
             Scripture
             .
             Repent
             (
             saith
             S.
             Peter
             to
             
               graceless
               Simon
            
             the
             Sorcerer
             )
             
               and
               pray
               to
               God.
            
             And
             to
             what
             
             
             purpose
             should
             such
             a
             Person
             be
             so
             exhorted
             by
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             if
             't
             were
             impossible
             for
             a
             Magician
             to
             seek
             for
             Grace
             when
             it
             is
             
               absent
               ?
               Let
               us
               have
               Grace
               ,
            
             (
             saith
             the
             
             Apostle
             to
             the
             Hebrews
             .
             )
             And
             what
             is
             that
             ,
             but
             to
             receive
             it
             when
             it
             is
             
               offer'd
               ?
               Be
               strong
               in
               Grace
               ,
            
             (
             saith
             S.
             Paul
             to
             Timothy
             .
             )
             And
             what
             can
             that
             be
             ,
             but
             to
             retain
             
             it
             when
             it
             is
             
               given
               ?
               Grow
               in
               Grace
            
             ,
             (
             saith
             S.
             Peter
             )
             
             And
             what
             is
             that
             ,
             but
             to
             improve
             it
             being
             
               retain'd
               ?
               Be
               reconciled
               unto
               God
               ,
            
             (
             saith
             S.
             Paul
             to
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             )
             
             and
             
               wash
               ye
               ,
               make
               you
               clean
               ,
               Return
               ye
               ,
               Return
               ye
               ,
            
             (
             saith
             
             God
             to
             Israel
             .
             )
             And
             what
             is
             that
             ,
             but
             to
             recover
             it
             when
             it
             is
             
               lost
               ?
               Now
               that
               ye
               are
               clean
               ,
               abide
               in
               me
               ,
            
             (
             saith
             our
             Blessed
             Saviour
             .
             )
             Nay
             't
             is
             said
             of
             Paul
             and
             Barnabas
             ,
             that
             ,
             speaking
             to
             the
             Christians
             who
             dwelt
             at
             
               Antioch
               ,
               they
               perswaded
               them
               to
               CONTINUE
               in
            
             
             
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
            
             ,
             And
             what
             else
             can
             that
             imply
             ,
             but
             
               perseverance
               unto
               the
               End
            
             ?
          
           
             Sect.
             7.
             
             Now
             from
             all
             this
             together
             it
             seems
             to
             follow
             ,
             that
             to
             attain
             to
             such
             an
             Habit
             and
             Pitch
             of
             Grace
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             cordially
             affectionate
             to
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             we
             may
             not
             reckon
             it
             sufficient
             ,
             that
             we
             speak
             to
             him
             in
             our
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             hear
             him
             speaking
             in
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             feed
             upon
             him
             in
             his
             Sacrament
             ,
             unless
             we
             also
             make
             use
             of
             
               all
               other
               means
            
             that
             we
             have
             
               heard
               of
            
             ,
             and
             employ
             our
             
               best
               wits
            
             to
             discover
             more
             ,
             and
             begg
             the
             help
             of
             our
             Teachers
             in
             this
             Inquiry
             .
             For
             though
             indeed
             we
             cannot
             add
             
               one
               cubit
               to
               our
               Stature
            
             ,
             or
             make
             
             
               an
               hair
               of
               our
               heads
               grow
               white
               or
               black
               ,
            
             yet
             we
             are
             taught
             by
             our
             Experience
             ,
             that
             we
             can
             add
             unto
             our
             Industry
             ,
             and
             put
             a
             Bridle
             upon
             our
             Wills
             ,
             and
             set
             a
             trig
             to
             the
             Cariere
             of
             our
             vile
             Affections
             .
             It
             is
             (
             we
             know
             )
             as
             unavoidable
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             be
             both
             of
             the
             Stature
             and
             the
             Complexion
             that
             we
             are
             of
             ,
             as
             that
             
             the
             Fire
             should
             tend
             upwards
             ,
             or
             
               water
               down
            
             .
             But
             't
             is
             not
             sure
             as
             unavoidable
             ,
             to
             
               hear
               a
               Sermon
            
             ,
             or
             
               give
               an
               alms
            
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             any
             degree
             of
             
               love
               to
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ.
            
             Of
             which
             what
             reason
             can
             be
             render'd
             so
             plain
             and
             satisfactory
             as
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             former
             is
             proper
             to
             us
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             Natural
             Agents
             only
             ;
             but
             the
             later
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             rational
             ?
             and
             in
             what
             Instance
             can
             we
             be
             rational
             ,
             wherein
             't
             is
             possible
             for
             us
             to
             cease
             from
             being
             voluntary
             Agents
             ?
             It
             does
             concern
             us
             therefore
             as
             such
             ,
             to
             ask
             for
             Grace
             when
             it
             is
             wanting
             ,
             and
             to
             use
             it
             when
             it
             is
             granted
             ,
             and
             again
             to
             pray
             God
             to
             increase
             our
             Talent
             ,
             and
             to
             
               beware
               that
               we
               receive
               not
               his
               Grace
               in
               vain
               too
               .
            
             2
             Cor.
             6.
             1.
             
             And
             therefore
             as
             such
             we
             are
             injoyn'd
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             intreated
             by
             S.
             
               Paul
               ,
               not
               to
               grieve
               ,
               not
               to
               resist
               ,
               not
               to
               quench
            
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             when
             he
             begins
             to
             kindle
             in
             us
             that
             
               love
               of
               Christ
            
             which
             he
             requires
             ;
             plainly
             intimating
             unto
             us
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             is
             ready
             ,
             
               to
               shed
               abroad
               in
               our
               hearts
            
             such
             a
             
               saving
               love
            
             ;
             it
             lyes
             in
             us
             to
             shut
             a
             Casement
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             an
             Eye
             ;
             to
             open
             a
             Dore
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             an
             Ear
             ;
             to
             
               yield
               up
            
             a
             Castle
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             Heart
             ;
             to
             draw
             a
             Curtain
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             Prejudice
             ;
             to
             put
             Impediments
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ;
             and
             (
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             same
             Spirit
             ,
             )
             to
             employ
             the
             noble
             Faculties
             which
             God
             hath
             given
             us
             ,
             unto
             the
             noblest
             of
             the
             Ends
             for
             which
             he
             gave
             them
             .
             We
             are
             able
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             men
             ,
             to
             presentiate
             our
             Saviour
             within
             our selves
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             meditate
             upon
             Him
             ,
             as
             we
             ordinarily
             do
             upon
             other
             objects
             ;
             we
             can
             frame
             Idaeas
             of
             him
             in
             our
             Imaginations
             ,
             and
             thereby
             bring
             him
             into
             our
             Heads
             by
             an
             
               Intentional
               Union
            
             ,
             although
             the
             
               Grace
               of
               God
               alone
            
             can
             unite
             him
             really
             to
             our
             Hearts
             ,
             by
             
               servent
               love
            
             ,
             and
             
               Faith
               unseigned
            
             .
          
           
             Seeing
             therefore
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             (
             in
             justification
             of
             the
             praemisses
             ,
             )
             
               That
               we
               are
               Labourers
               and
            
             
             
             
               Workers
               together
               with
               God
            
             ,
             and
             again
             that
             we
             are
             
               Stewards
               of
               the
               manifold
               Grace
               of
               God
               ,
            
             and
             are
             diligently
             
             
               to
               look
               ,
               least
               any
               man
               fail
               of
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
            
             ;
             and
             again
             that
             
               every
               man
               shall
               receive
               his
               own
               reward
               according
               to
               his
               own
               labour
            
             ;
             Let
             us
             never
             cease
             to
             labour
             in
             the
             great
             work
             of
             our
             Salvation
             ,
             till
             (
             by
             the
             help
             of
             God's
             Grace
             ,
             which
             never
             fails
             to
             work
             with
             any
             ,
             who
             do
             not
             fail
             to
             work
             with
             it
             ,
             )
             we
             have
             wrought
             our selves
             up
             to
             a
             
               Love
               of
               Christ.
            
             Being
             comparatively
             neglectful
             of
             all
             other
             duties
             ,
             until
             we
             have
             throughly
             attain'd
             to
             this
             .
             We
             must
             remember
             that
             as
             our
             Faith
             is
             pre-required
             to
             our
             Love
             ,
             so
             is
             our
             Love
             to
             our
             obedience
             ,
             and
             our
             obedience
             unto
             our
             Bliss
             .
             And
             we
             must
             perfect
             our
             Foundation
             ,
             before
             we
             build
             .
             For
             
               debile
               Fundamentum
               fallit
               opus
            
             ;
             the
             weakness
             of
             a
             Foundation
             must
             needs
             betray
             the
             whole
             strength
             of
             a
             superstructure
             .
             In
             vain
             shall
             we
             labour
             to
             raise
             the
             Fabrick
             of
             obedience
             ,
             unless
             we
             have
             a
             
               firm
               love
            
             whereupon
             to
             build
             it
             .
             And
             therefore
             first
             let
             us
             be
             sure
             of
             loving
             Christ
             in
             Sincerity
             ,
             before
             we
             take
             upon
             our selves
             the
             effectual
             
               keeping
               of
               his
               ▪
               Commandments
            
             .
             And
             let
             us
             use
             the
             best
             engines
             whereby
             to
             screw
             our
             Love
             up
             to
             the
             
               Pitch
               requir'd
            
             .
             For
             what
             we
             do
             not
             much
             Love
             ,
             we
             cannot
             much
             long
             for
             ;
             nor
             can
             we
             very
             much
             care
             to
             espowse
             the
             means
             of
             its
             Attainment
             .
             And
             therefore
             in
             spight
             of
             the
             objection
             ,
             which
             has
             an
             aptness
             in
             its
             Nature
             to
             breed
             a
             carelesness
             of
             our
             Actions
             ,
             an
             unconcernment
             in
             our
             end
             ,
             and
             a
             contempt
             of
             those
             Assistances
             ,
             which
             onr
             Authorized
             Teachers
             are
             wont
             to
             yield
             us
             ,
             let
             us
             not
             cast
             away
             the
             care
             we
             ought
             to
             have
             of
             our
             Immortality
             ;
             nor
             be
             so
             blinded
             with
             the
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             
               all
               the
               actions
            
             of
             our
             Lives
             were
             pre-determin'd
             from
             Aeternity
             ,
             as
             thereupon
             to
             despair
             of
             being
             the
             better
             for
             
             our
             Indeavours
             ;
             and
             by
             consequence
             
               to
               resolve
            
             ,
             never
             to
             do
             our selves
             any
             Good.
             But
             let
             us
             labour
             (
             on
             the
             contrary
             )
             after
             the
             Duty
             of
             loving
             Christ
             ,
             for
             the
             escaping
             of
             the
             Danger
             ,
             (
             I
             mean
             the
             Curse
             ,
             and
             the
             Damnation
             ,
             )
             denounced
             here
             to
             all
             Persons
             that
             
               love
               him
               not
            
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             press
             this
             forwards
             ,
             with
             at
             least
             some
             Hope
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Ambition
             of
             good
             Success
             ,
             will
             deserve
             to
             be
             the
             work
             of
             another
             Chapter
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             Sect.
             1.
             
             WHen
             we
             are
             setting
             about
             the
             means
             
             which
             do
             most
             of
             all
             conduce
             to
             our
             greatest
             Ends
             ,
             we
             must
             be
             sure
             of
             right
             method
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             Diligence
             in
             our
             Indeavours
             .
             And
             because
             
             we
             are
             to
             cease
             from
             being
             Enemies
             to
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             before
             we
             can
             be
             in
             a
             possibility
             of
             being
             denominated
             his
             Friends
             ;
             First
             let
             us
             summon-in
             our
             Affections
             which
             are
             scatter'd
             abroad
             upon
             
               the
               world
            
             ,
             the
             love
             of
             which
             (
             S.
             Iames
             saith
             )
             is
             perfect
             
               Enmity
               with
               Christ.
            
             They
             that
             
               mind
               earthly
               things
            
             must
             needs
             be
             
               Enemies
               to
               his
               Cross
            
             ;
             and
             being
             Enemies
             to
             his
             Cross
             ,
             they
             cannot
             be
             Friends
             unto
             his
             Person
             .
             For
             the
             Apostle
             tells
             us
             of
             such
             ,
             
               that
               their
               end
               is
               Destruction
            
             .
             The
             reason
             of
             this
             is
             very
             evident
             .
             For
             whilst
             we
             have
             Friendship
             with
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             is
             Christ's
             Rival
             and
             Competitor
             ,
             our
             Souls
             are
             Adulteresses
             and
             Harlots
             ,
             (
             to
             use
             the
             language
             of
             S.
             Iames
             in
             the
             place
             before
             cited
             ,
             )
             as
             being
             false
             and
             disloyal
             to
             him
             who
             
               betrothed
               us
               to
               himself
            
             ,
             and
             is
             verbally
             acknowledg'd
             to
             be
             our
             
             
               Bridegroom
               .
               Love
            
             is
             evermore
             so
             sure
             to
             be
             
               the
               Mother
               of
               Obedience
            
             ,
             to
             whatsoever
             object
             it
             is
             which
             is
             
               much
               belov'd
            
             ;
             that
             as
             when
             we
             
               love
               Christ
            
             ,
             we
             will
             keep
             His
             Commandments
             ,
             so
             when
             we
             also
             
               love
               the
               world
            
             ,
             we
             will
             keep
             the
             Commandments
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               the
               statutes
               of
               Omri
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               works
               of
               the
            
             
             
               House
               of
               Ahab
            
             .
             So
             that
             our
             first
             labour
             must
             be
             ,
             (
             for
             't
             is
             indeed
             a
             great
             labour
             ,
             )
             to
             disentangle
             our
             Affections
             ,
             to
             take
             them
             off
             from
             the
             things
             of
             this
             
               tempting
               world
            
             ;
             and
             as
             it
             were
             
               twisting
               them
            
             all
             together
             ,
             like
             
               the
               Rayes
               of
               the
               Sun
            
             in
             an
             
               Optick
               Pyramid
            
             ,
             strive
             to
             concenter
             them
             (
             so
             united
             )
             in
             the
             
               Soveraign
               Beauty
            
             of
             a
             Saviour
             .
          
           
             Now
             one
             of
             the
             proper
             Engines
             for
             this
             ,
             (
             I
             mean
             ,
             the
             rescuing
             of
             our
             love
             from
             what
             is
             worldly
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             )
             is
             to
             chew
             ,
             and
             to
             ruminate
             ,
             long
             enough
             in
             our
             Thoughts
             ,
             upon
             this
             great
             Truth
             ,
             that
             even
             our
             love
             of
             the
             Body
             does
             wholly
             depend
             upon
             
               the
               Soul.
            
             And
             the
             titular
             Beauty
             of
             the
             Flesh
             must
             be
             confessed
             by
             the
             most
             sensual
             to
             lye
             intirely
             in
             
               the
               spirit
            
             .
             For
             (
             if
             we
             except
             the
             sole
             case
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             Herodotus
             ,
             which
             yet
             was
             not
             love
             ,
             but
             
               another
               thing
            
             ,
             and
             that
             perhaps
             but
             a
             Fable
             too
             ,
             )
             who
             ever
             heard
             of
             any
             Lover
             fixing
             his
             love
             upon
             the
             Body
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             one
             short
             minute
             
               after
               the
               vanishing
               of
               the
               Soul
               ?
            
             Did
             the
             Corinthians
             court
             their
             Lais
             ,
             when
             nothing
             was
             left
             them
             but
             her
             Body
             ?
             Did
             Demosthenes
             take
             a
             Iourney
             ,
             in
             kindness
             to
             her
             when
             she
             was
             dead
             ?
             no
             ,
             there
             was
             nothing
             then
             desirable
             ,
             besides
             Forgetfulness
             ,
             
             and
             a
             Grave
             .
             Nothing
             then
             ,
             but
             the
             Worms
             ,
             was
             able
             
             to
             covet
             her
             Embraces
             .
             Methinks
             that
             this
             one
             observable
             ,
             (
             were
             it
             as
             patiently
             consider'd
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             easily
             understood
             ,
             )
             should
             conduce
             extremely
             much
             to
             the
             spiritualizing
             of
             our
             Affections
             .
             For
             if
             we
             love
             nothing
             that
             we
             can
             see
             of
             our
             dearest
             Friends
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             love
             of
             somwhat
             else
             which
             cannot
             possibly
             be
             seen
             ,
             what
             better
             reason
             can
             we
             give
             of
             it
             ,
             than
             that
             the
             Part
             which
             is
             material
             is
             arrant
             Rottenness
             ,
             and
             Corruption
             ,
             nor
             only
             
               not
               lovely
            
             ,
             but
             loathsom
             too
             ,
             when
             abstracted
             from
             the
             part
             which
             is
             immaterial
             ?
             and
             for
             this
             reason
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             
               zealousest
               Lover
            
             of
             what
             is
             worldly
             ,
             and
             who
             hath
             nothing
             in
             him
             of
             Christ
             whereby
             to
             qualifie
             and
             inable
             him
             for
             Spiritual
             love
             ,
             He
             (
             I
             say
             )
             would
             not
             be
             able
             to
             love
             the
             Body
             above
             the
             Soul
             ,
             if
             the
             Beauty
             of
             the
             Soul
             did
             not
             shine
             through
             the
             Body
             .
             And
             if
             we
             do
             not
             only
             hear
             this
             ,
             but
             lay
             it
             up
             in
             our
             Hearts
             too
             ,
             nor
             only
             assent
             to
             it
             as
             True
             ,
             but
             consider
             it
             also
             as
             useful
             ;
             it
             will
             be
             sure
             of
             great
             moment
             ,
             first
             for
             the
             raising
             of
             our
             Thoughts
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             of
             our
             Affections
             ,
             from
             the
             
               things
               that
               are
               seen
               ,
               which
               are
               temporal
               ,
               to
               the
               things
               that
               are
               not
               seen
               ,
               which
               are
               eternal
               .
            
             And
             then
             believing
             ,
             with
             S.
             Paul
             ,
             (
             for
             without
             such
             Belief
             ,
             no
             such
             love
             can
             be
             imagin'd
             ,
             )
             That
             
               our
               Life
               is
               hid
               with
               Christ
               in
               God
               ,
            
             we
             shall
             be
             still
             making
             thither
             ,
             to
             
               find
               it
               out
            
             .
             Our
             Love
             of
             Christ
             will
             not
             leave
             him
             ,
             for
             being
             but
             gon
             out
             of
             our
             sight
             ;
             but
             will
             rather
             
               soar
               up
            
             ,
             in
             pursuit
             of
             him
             as
             far
             as
             Heaven
             ;
             and
             find
             him
             out
             pleading
             for
             us
             
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God.
            
             And
             there
             beholding
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             
               is
               ,
               full
               of
               Grace
               ,
               and
               Truth
               ,
            
             and
             unimaginable
             Glory
             ,
             (
             
               such
               as
               eye
               hath
               not
               seen
               ,
               nor
               Ear
               heard
               ,
               nor
               hath
               ever
               enter'd
               into
               the
               heart
               of
               man
               to
               conceive
               ,
            
             )
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             
               What
               Loves
            
             !
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             
               What
               Longings
            
             !
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (
             saith
             Plotinus
             ;
             )
             what
             
               Exiliencyes
               of
               Soul
               will
               then
               transport
               us
               !
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             with
             what
             weightiness
             
             of
             Bliss
             shall
             we
             then
             be
             smitten
             !
             whilst
             we
             love
             him
             as
             he
             is
             Good
             ,
             we
             shall
             desire
             him
             as
             he
             is
             lovely
             ;
             and
             never
             cease
             from
             desiring
             ,
             till
             we
             enjoy
             him
             as
             he
             is
             Blessed
             ,
             I
             mean
             as
             the
             Fountain
             of
             Bliss
             and
             Glory
             .
          
           
             If
             any
             man
             shall
             here
             ask
             ,
             by
             what
             means
             he
             may
             *
             behold
             the
             unspeakable
             Beauty
             which
             is
             above
             ,
             that
             so
             beholding
             he
             may
             be
             ravish't
             with
             the
             sweet
             violence
             of
             its
             Attractions
             ;
             the
             answer
             to
             it
             may
             be
             had
             from
             the
             same
             Plotinus
             .
             No
             man
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             can
             
               see
               true
               Beauty
            
             ,
             but
             by
             casting
             the
             sight
             of
             his
             
               eyes
               behind
            
             him
             .
             And
             again
             (
             saith
             that
             learned
             and
             pious
             Heathen
             ,
             )
             we
             are
             to
             ‖
             fly
             from
             those
             Pleasures
             which
             are
             but
             common
             to
             us
             with
             Brutes
             ,
             as
             once
             Ulysses
             from
             the
             charms
             of
             Circe
             and
             Calypso
             ,
             which
             if
             he
             had
             not
             wisely
             don
             ,
             he
             had
             never
             gone
             back
             to
             his
             
               native
               Countrey
            
             .
             And
             we
             must
             do
             exactly
             like
             him
             ,
             if
             we
             are
             bound
             for
             that
             Countrey
             from
             whence
             
               we
               came
            
             ;
             and
             would
             fain
             see
             the
             place
             of
             our
             
               first
               extraction
            
             .
             Now
             what
             but
             Heaven
             is
             our
             Countrey
             ?
             there
             dwels
             our
             Father
             ;
             from
             thence
             we
             came
             ;
             and
             what
             we
             commonly
             call
             our
             life
             ,
             is
             indeed
             our
             Pilgrimage
             ;
             For
             (
             in
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Psalmist
             )
             we
             are
             but
             
               strangers
               upon
               Earth
            
             .
             So
             as
             the
             way
             to
             go
             thither
             ,
             from
             whence
             we
             came
             in
             a
             kind
             of
             Exile
             ,
             is
             to
             leave
             both
             our
             Horses
             and
             Feet
             
             behind
             us
             ,
             saith
             the
             Platonist
             .
             And
             swiftly
             mounting
             up
             ourselves
             on
             the
             
               wings
               of
               Love
            
             ,
             and
             Desire
             ,
             guide
             we
             our
             course
             with
             
               those
               Eyes
            
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             without
             us
             ,
             but
             within
             us
             ;
             and
             with
             which
             if
             any
             of
             us
             are
             not
             accustomed
             to
             see
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             because
             we
             want
             such
             Eyes
             ,
             but
             only
             because
             we
             
               will
               not
               use
            
             them
             .
             Unless
             we
             are
             got
             into
             their
             Classis
             ,
             
               in
               whom
               the
               God
               of
               this
            
             
             
               world
               hath
               blinded
               the
               minds
            
             ;
             in
             which
             case
             only
             our
             eyes
             are
             darkned
             ,
             that
             we
             not
             only
             
               will
               not
            
             ,
             but
             cannot
             use
             them
             .
             But
             this
             is
             so
             wilful
             a
             Disability
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             are
             the
             occasions
             ,
             we
             ourselves
             are
             the
             Causes
             of
             it
             .
             For
             when
             a
             people
             are
             abandon'd
             to
             
               vile
               affections
            
             ,
             and
             severely
             
               given
               over
               to
               a
               reprobate
               mind
            
             ;
             it
             is
             because
             of
             their
             *
             
               refusing
               the
               fear
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             and
             because
             of
             their
             
               not
               liking
               to
               retain
               God
               in
               their
               Knowledge
               .
            
             (
             Rom.
             1.
             26
             ,
             28.
             )
             where
             S.
             
             Paul's
             expression
             is
             ,
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               They
               did
               not
               think
               good
               to
               have
               God
               in
               their
               acknowledgment
               .
            
             But
             till
             then
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             tells
             us
             ,
             
               the
               invisible
               things
               of
               God
               are
               clearly
               seen
               ,
            
             (
             v.
             20.
             )
             not
             indeed
             with
             
               those
               eyes
            
             we
             carry
             outwardly
             ,
             in
             our
             Heads
             ,
             but
             with
             those
             other
             more
             Angelical
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             inwardly
             in
             our
             Hearts
             .
          
           
             To
             sum
             up
             all
             in
             a
             word
             .
             Our
             affections
             in
             themselves
             are
             
               indifferent
               things
            
             ;
             apt
             to
             be
             cleaving
             to
             any
             object
             ,
             whether
             evil
             ,
             or
             good
             ,
             as
             they
             shall
             happen
             to
             be
             directed
             ,
             by
             carnal
             Appetite
             ,
             or
             Reason
             .
             And
             if
             it
             were
             not
             in
             our
             power
             to
             set
             our
             love
             upon
             the
             world
             ,
             in
             despight
             of
             God's
             Grace
             ;
             or
             to
             take
             it
             
               from
               off
               the
            
             world
             ,
             by
             making
             use
             of
             its
             assistance
             ;
             the
             Apostle
             would
             never
             have
             exhorted
             us
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             earnestness
             as
             he
             does
             ,
             
               To
               love
               neither
               the
               world
               ,
               nor
               the
               things
            
             
             
               in
               the
               world
               .
               To
               set
               our
               Affections
               on
               things
               above
               ,
               and
            
             
             
               not
               to
               set
               them
               on
               things
               below
               .
               To
               mortifie
               in
               our selves
            
             
             
               our
               earthly
               members
               .
               To
               cast
               off
               the
               old
               man
               ,
               to
               put
               on
               the
               new
               .
               To
               cloath
               our selves
               with
               Love
               as
               with
               the
               bond
               of
               Perfection
               .
               To
               let
               the
               Peace
               of
               God
               reign
               in
               our
               Hearts
               .
               To
               afford
               the
               word
               of
               God
               an
               Habitation
               and
               Dwelling
               within
               our selves
               .
            
             From
             all
             which
             together
             't
             is
             very
             natural
             to
             inferr
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             have
             not
             yet
             wasted
             the
             Talent
             of
             Grace
             which
             God
             hath
             given
             us
             ,
             which
             undoubtedly
             of
             itself
             is
             
               sufficient
               for
               us
            
             ,
             and
             does
             competently
             arm
             us
             with
             
               Ghostly
               strength
            
             ;
             we
             can
             see
             ,
             and
             we
             can
             love
             ;
             and
             can
             delight
             in
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ;
             and
             by
             consequence
             (
             if
             we
             will
             ,
             )
             we
             can
             escape
             the
             sad
             effects
             of
             being
             
               Anathema
               Maranatha
            
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             't
             is
             time
             that
             after
             the
             first
             ,
             we
             put
             in
             
             practice
             a
             second
             instrument
             ,
             whereby
             to
             raise
             up
             our
             Love
             to
             the
             
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ.
            
             That
             is
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             in
             us
             lyes
             ,
             we
             must
             
               provoke
               our selves
               to
               jealousie
            
             ,
             and
             a
             
               religious
               Aemulation
            
             ,
             by
             considering
             how
             others
             have
             lov'd
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             could
             not
             be
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             with
             more
             obligingness
             than
             he
             is
             ours
             .
             We
             find
             S.
             Paul
             was
             so
             inflam'd
             with
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             ,
             (
             who
             yet
             ,
             a
             little
             while
             before
             ,
             had
             been
             a
             virulent
             Blasphemer
             ,
             and
             Hater
             of
             him
             ,
             )
             and
             did
             so
             long
             after
             a
             time
             of
             being
             admitted
             into
             his
             presence
             ,
             that
             in
             comparison
             of
             Christ
             ,
             he
             counted
             
               all
               things
               but
               loss
               ;
               and
               all
               things
            
             
             Gain
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             which
             might
             any
             way
             help
             him
             in
             his
             approach
             .
             That
             though
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             which
             Nature
             hates
             more
             ,
             than
             the
             terrible
             Face
             of
             a
             Dissolution
             ,
             yet
             there
             was
             nothing
             which
             that
             Apostle
             did
             so
             much
             *
             
               long
               for
            
             .
             Not
             at
             all
             for
             the
             love
             of
             a
             Dissolution
             ,
             (
             which
             he
             detested
             in
             one
             sense
             ,
             whilst
             he
             desir'd
             it
             in
             another
             ,
             )
             but
             for
             the
             love
             of
             
               that
               Christ
            
             from
             whom
             he
             was
             
               absent
               in
               the
               Body
            
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             so
             well
             be
             
               present
               with
            
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             favourable
             Help
             of
             a
             
             Dissolution
             .
             That
             indeed
             was
             his
             
               Cordolium
               ,
               There
            
             it
             was
             his
             
               shoo
               pinch't
            
             him
             .
             'T
             was
             his
             most
             passionate
             
               aspiring
               to
               be
               with
               Christ
            
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             groan
             so
             very
             earnestly
             under
             the
             Burden
             of
             his
             Mortality
             .
             He
             did
             not
             groan
             to
             be
             uncloath'd
             ,
             with
             any
             desire
             of
             being
             
             naked
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             necessary
             condition
             of
             being
             
               cloathed
               upon
               with
               his
               House
               from
               Heaven
               .
            
             It
             was
             for
             this
             ,
             and
             
               this
               only
            
             ,
             (
             his
             extreme
             
               love
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             )
             that
             he
             did
             
               glory
               in
               Tribulations
            
             ;
             that
             he
             
               rejoyced
               in
               his
               Sufferings
            
             ;
             
             that
             he
             
               took
               pleasure
               in
               Persecutions
            
             ;
             and
             lov'd
             
               to
               bear
               in
               his
               Body
               the
               Dying
               of
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               .
            
             For
             this
             alone
             did
             S.
             Iohn
             embrace
             his
             Banishment
             into
             Pathmos
             ;
             S.
             Stephen
             his
             very
             stones
             ,
             and
             the
             men
             that
             threw
             them
             ;
             S.
             Thomas
             his
             saw
             ,
             and
             S.
             Peter
             his
             Crucifixion
             .
             It
             was
             for
             this
             that
             S.
             Ignatius
             could
             bid
             defiance
             to
             
               salvage
               Beasts
            
             ;
             that
             Anacharsis
             brake
             forth
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             Triumph
             into
             his
             Tunde
             ;
             and
             that
             others
             being
             tormented
             ,
             would
             not
             
               let
               go
            
             their
             Sufferings
             ;
             not
             so
             much
             as
             accept
             of
             such
             a
             thing
             as
             a
             Deliverance
             ,
             when
             they
             might
             innocently
             have
             had
             it
             for
             
               taking
               up
            
             .
             For
             this
             it
             was
             that
             
               Mary
               Magdalen
            
             perfum'd
             the
             Head
             of
             her
             blessed
             Lord
             ,
             and
             kiss't
             his
             Feet
             with
             the
             same
             affection
             ,
             and
             also
             wash't
             them
             with
             her
             Tears
             ,
             and
             after
             wip't
             them
             with
             her
             
               hair
               ,
               administred
               to
               him
               of
               her
               Substance
               ,
            
             closely
             follow'd
             him
             all
             along
             as
             far
             as
             from
             Galile
             to
             Ierusalem
             ,
             from
             thence
             to
             Golgotha
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             unto
             his
             Grave
             too
             ;
             forgetting
             the
             tenderness
             of
             her
             Sex
             ,
             the
             
               tedious
               passages
            
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             the
             ghastly
             presence
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             the
             waking
             jealousie
             of
             the
             Elders
             ,
             the
             barbarous
             violence
             of
             the
             Guard
             ;
             and
             being
             afraid
             of
             just
             nothing
             ,
             unless
             of
             
               not
               finding
               Him
            
             ,
             whom
             with
             the
             pantings
             of
             her
             Soul
             she
             did
             love
             and
             long
             for
             .
             Would
             ye
             know
             now
             the
             reason
             of
             so
             much
             love
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             it
             may
             affect
             you
             with
             somewhat
             like
             it
             ?
             She
             
             had
             been
             a
             great
             sinner
             ,
             and
             He
             had
             sav'd
             her
             from
             her
             Sins
             .
             She
             had
             been
             seiz'd
             by
             
               seven
               Devils
            
             ,
             and
             her
             dear
             Lord
             had
             dispossess't
             her
             ;
             Had
             had
             the
             
               members
               of
               an
               Harlot
            
             ,
             which
             (
             by
             a
             more
             than
             creative
             power
             )
             He
             had
             converted
             into
             a
             
               Temple
               .
               She
            
             had
             purchac't
             a
             place
             in
             Hell
             ,
             and
             He
             had
             given
             her
             an
             Inheritance
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             .
             Or
             to
             give
             you
             the
             sum
             of
             all
             in
             our
             Saviours
             own
             words
             ,
             
               She
               loved
               much
               ,
               because
               much
               had
               been
               forgiven
               her
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             what
             Marbles
             rather
             than
             Men
             may
             we
             be
             worthily
             esteem'd
             ,
             if
             such
             Examples
             as
             I
             have
             nam'd
             cannot
             provoke
             us
             to
             aemulation
             ?
             Seeing
             Christ
             is
             our
             Saviour
             as
             well
             as
             theirs
             ,
             what
             should
             hinder
             us
             from
             loving
             him
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             they
             ?
             Can
             we
             think
             so
             hardly
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             believe
             he
             did
             decree
             that
             such
             as
             they
             only
             should
             love
             him
             ?
             did
             he
             not
             love
             that
             we
             should
             love
             him
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             and
             S.
             Paul
             ?
             And
             did
             he
             therefore
             necessitate
             our
             want
             of
             kindness
             ?
             Did
             he
             accordingly
             praedetermin
             the
             several
             means
             of
             our
             disaffection
             ?
             or
             give
             us
             any
             discouragements
             from
             being
             kind
             ?
             Let
             us
             expostulate
             with
             ourselves
             ,
             as
             
               God
               himself
            
             was
             pleas'd
             to
             do
             with
             his
             People
             Israel
             .
             Hath
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             been
             a
             wilderness
             to
             any
             of
             us
             ?
             or
             have
             we
             found
             him
             a
             
               wither'd
               Tree
            
             ,
             which
             hath
             not
             afforded
             us
             any
             
               Fruit
               ?
               What
               kind
               of
               Iniquity
               have
               we
               ever
               seen
            
             
             in
             him
             ?
             Which
             part
             of
             his
             Covenant
             hath
             he
             not
             punctually
             performed
             ?
             Did
             he
             ever
             yet
             forsake
             us
             ,
             when
             we
             forsook
             him
             not
             
               first
               ?
               What
               hath
               he
               don
               unto
               us
               ?
            
             and
             
               wherein
               hath
               he
               wearied
               us
            
             ?
             He
             desires
             us
             ,
             if
             he
             hath
             ,
             that
             we
             will
             
               testifie
               against
               him
               .
               Mic.
            
             6.
             3.
             
             Nay
             who
             was
             ever
             more
             belov'd
             ,
             than
             he
             was
             pleas'd
             to
             love
             us
             ?
             For
             whose
             sake
             hath
             he
             don
             better
             ,
             or
             suffer'd
             worse
             ,
             than
             he
             did
             for
             ours
             ?
             Hath
             he
             forgiven
             us
             
               lesser
               sins
            
             than
             
               Mary
               Magdalen
            
             was
             forgiven
             ?
             Why
             then
             should
             
             we
             requite
             him
             with
             
               lesser
               Instances
            
             of
             Affection
             ?
             Or
             if
             the
             Affectionateness
             of
             others
             will
             not
             provoke
             us
             to
             aemulation
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             have
             not
             any
             Impatience
             of
             coming
             after
             them
             in
             Loyalty
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             Time
             ;
             yet
             let
             us
             try
             ,
             by
             a
             third
             Indeavour
             ,
             how
             to
             make
             up
             the
             defects
             of
             the
             first
             and
             second
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             display
             before
             our selves
             the
             several
             excellencies
             of
             Christ
             ;
             That
             so
             if
             any
             spark
             of
             Love
             is
             now
             discoverable
             within
             us
             ,
             we
             may
             by
             the
             Grace
             which
             he
             hath
             given
             us
             ,
             blow
             it
             up
             into
             a
             Flame
             .
             To
             speak
             of
             his
             Loveliness
             in
             Himself
             ,
             would
             be
             the
             business
             of
             an
             Age
             ;
             and
             therefore
             must
             not
             be
             
               set
               about
            
             in
             this
             poor
             Remnant
             of
             an
             Hour
             .
             But
             yet
             a
             little
             let
             us
             consider
             his
             great
             obligingness
             to
             us
             ,
             because
             the
             powerfull'st
             *
             Incentive
             to
             Love
             ,
             is
             Love.
             
          
           
             When
             Love
             was
             suppos'd
             by
             the
             old
             Poets
             ,
             to
             have
             brought
             down
             their
             
               Gods
               from
               Heaven
               to
               earth
            
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             highest
             flight
             of
             fancy
             their
             Wits
             could
             take
             ,
             whereby
             to
             celebrate
             the
             vertue
             and
             Power
             of
             Love.
             But
             we
             can
             say
             ,
             without
             the
             help
             of
             either
             a
             Fable
             ,
             or
             a
             Figure
             ,
             that
             't
             was
             
               the
               love
               of
               our
               Souls
            
             ,
             (
             I
             mean
             
               the
               love
               of
            
             their
             safety
             ,
             )
             which
             made
             the
             God
             of
             all
             Glory
             to
             
               bow
               the
               Heavens
               and
               come
               down
            
             ;
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             ,
             not
             the
             likeness
             ,
             but
             the
             essentials
             of
             a
             man
             ;
             yea
             to
             become
             
               a
               man
               of
               sorrows
            
             ,
             an
             intimate
             
               acquaintance
               with
               Grief
            
             and
             Miseries
             ;
             and
             this
             in
             the
             Form
             of
             a
             poor
             servant
             ,
             yea
             and
             in
             the
             disguise
             of
             a
             sinner
             too
             .
             Sure
             if
             the
             Heavens
             had
             not
             bow'd
             unto
             the
             Scepter
             of
             his
             Love
             ;
             his
             Love
             was
             so
             strong
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             have
             broke
             them
             .
             When
             he
             reflected
             upon
             the
             Torments
             he
             was
             to
             suffer
             soon
             after
             for
             our
             Injoyment
             ,
             he
             shew'd
             the
             vehemence
             of
             his
             Love
             by
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             
               How
               am
               I
               streightn'd
            
             ?
             how
             am
             I
             press't
             ?
             how
             am
             
               I
               terrifi'd
            
             ,
             
             
             and
             
               pain'd
               ,
               till
               it
               be
               accomplish't
               ?
            
             He
             long'd
             to
             drink
             
             of
             the
             cup
             of
             Trembling
             .
             He
             thirsted
             after
             the
             Potion
             of
             
               Gall
               and
               Vinegar
            
             .
             He
             gladly
             suck't
             the
             very
             dregs
             of
             the
             
               wine
               of
               Gods
               wrath
            
             .
             Not
             at
             all
             for
             its
             own
             sake
             ,
             because
             't
             was
             bitter
             ,
             (
             for
             as
             such
             it
             made
             him
             wish
             ,
             that
             
               the
               Cup
               might
               pass
               from
               him
               ,
            
             )
             but
             because
             our
             Redemption
             
             was
             sweeter
             to
             him
             ,
             than
             
               any
               thing
               else
            
             could
             be
             bitter
             ,
             by
             which
             't
             was
             purchac●…t
             .
             Is
             not
             he
             a
             
               rare
               Physician
            
             ,
             for
             skill
             ,
             and
             kindness
             ,
             (
             and
             certainly
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             ,
             more
             for
             kindness
             ,
             than
             for
             skill
             ,
             )
             who
             takes
             no
             more
             unto
             Himself
             than
             the
             Rancidity
             of
             the
             Medicine
             ,
             and
             leaves
             his
             Patient
             to
             injoy
             the
             
               pleasant
               effects
            
             of
             a
             Recoverie
             ?
             Yet
             this
             was
             perfectly
             our
             case
             with
             the
             great
             Physician
             of
             the
             Soul.
             He
             took
             the
             nauseousness
             of
             the
             Physick
             ,
             which
             made
             for
             the
             Cure
             of
             
               our
               Diseases
               .
               We
            
             were
             desperately
             sick
             ,
             and
             He
             would
             needs
             swallow
             the
             
               ugly
               Pills
            
             .
             That
             we
             might
             be
             
               purged
               from
               our
               filthiness
               ,
               He
            
             would
             needs
             drink
             up
             the
             
               filthy
               potion
            
             .
             Would
             have
             the
             
               noisomest
               Ingredients
            
             as
             it
             were
             strain'd
             through
             His
             body
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             have
             nothing
             to
             pledge
             him
             in
             ,
             but
             the
             sweet
             Restorative
             of
             his
             Bloud
             .
             Now
             what
             can
             more
             excite
             our
             Love
             ,
             than
             thus
             to
             meditate
             upon
             His
             ?
             As
             there
             is
             no
             better
             way
             whereby
             to
             
               keep
               up
            
             our
             Patience
             ,
             than
             by
             
               looking
               up
               to
               Him
            
             ,
             who
             did
             indure
             with
             so
             much
             Patience
             ,
             such
             
               contradiction
               of
               Sinners
               against
               himself
            
             ;
             so
             
             is
             there
             no
             better
             way
             whereby
             to
             
               keep
               up
            
             our
             love
             ;
             and
             to
             raise
             it
             higher
             ,
             than
             by
             reflecting
             much
             and
             often
             ,
             on
             him
             who
             lov'd
             us
             in
             such
             a
             measure
             ,
             (
             I
             might
             have
             said
             so
             
               out
               of
               measure
            
             ,
             )
             as
             to
             have
             hated
             even
             Himself
             in
             a
             *
             comparative
             signification
             .
             For
             neither
             was
             his
             life
             so
             dear
             ,
             nor
             was
             his
             Bloud
             so
             pretious
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             was
             prodigal
             of
             them
             both
             ,
             when
             both
             might
             fall
             to
             our
             Advancement
             .
          
           
           
             Methinks
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             expressive
             of
             God's
             obliging
             us
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             than
             that
             word
             of
             S.
             Paul
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               He
               SPARED
            
             
             
               not
               his
               own
               Son
               ,
               but
               delivered
               him
               up
               for
               us
               all
               .
            
             We
             know
             his
             Son
             was
             Himself
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             unity
             of
             the
             Godhead
             ;
             yet
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               He
               did
               not
               spare
               him
            
             .
             Should
             we
             not
             think
             that
             Father
             cruel
             ,
             and
             void
             of
             natural
             Affection
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             spare
             his
             
               own
               Son
            
             ,
             no
             not
             his
             Beloved
             and
             
               only
               Son
            
             ,
             no
             not
             when
             't
             was
             in
             his
             choice
             ,
             and
             his
             power
             to
             spare
             him
             ?
             yet
             when
             Abraham
             ,
             being
             commanded
             ,
             was
             ready
             to
             Sacrifice
             his
             Isaac
             ,
             't
             was
             not
             his
             Cruelty
             ,
             but
             his
             obedience
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             the
             fruit
             of
             such
             a
             Faith
             as
             did
             work
             
               by
               love
            
             .
             I
             mean
             
               a
               love
            
             of
             his
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             at
             all
             of
             his
             Isaac
             ,
             whom
             (
             in
             
               that
               case
            
             )
             he
             was
             to
             prosecute
             with
             a
             *
             
               comparative
               Detestation
            
             .
             And
             in
             like
             manner
             when
             
               the
               Father
               of
               our
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             could
             not
             so
             wisely
             shew
             his
             Mercy
             for
             all
             aeternity
             upon
             us
             ,
             as
             for
             a
             time
             by
             shewing
             none
             upon
             the
             
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ;
             it
             was
             the
             highest
             and
             best
             expression
             ,
             not
             of
             his
             Cruelty
             ,
             but
             of
             his
             Love.
             For
             he
             could
             never
             have
             spared
             us
             ,
             his
             
               adopted
               Sons
            
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             spared
             
               that
               Son
            
             ,
             who
             was
             his
             only-Begotten
             .
             Nor
             could
             it
             be
             Cruelty
             even
             to
             
               Him
               ,
               not
            
             to
             be
             spared
             by
             his
             Father
             ,
             because
             
               volenti
               non
               fit
               injuria
            
             ,
             he
             was
             willing
             ,
             yea
             and
             
               desirous
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               spared
               for
               a
               Time
               ,
            
             rather
             than
             millions
             of
             
               men
               and
               women
            
             should
             certainly
             fail
             of
             being
             
               spared
               to
               all
               aeternity
            
             .
             What
             then
             shall
             we
             return
             him
             for
             so
             astonishing
             a
             Love
             as
             is
             now
             describ'd
             ?
             Shall
             we
             spare
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             ours
             ,
             when
             't
             is
             well-pleasing
             unto
             Him
             that
             we
             should
             
               not
               spare
            
             it
             ?
             Suppose
             he
             would
             not
             be
             pleas'd
             ,
             unless
             we
             gave
             our
             
               first-born
               for
               our
               Transgressions
            
             ;
             the
             
             
               fruit
               of
               our
               Body
               ,
               for
               the
               sin
               of
               our
               Soul.
            
             Should
             we
             spare
             our
             
               own
               child
            
             in
             so
             great
             a
             Case
             ?
             How
             then
             
             comes
             it
             to
             pass
             ,
             we
             are
             so
             sparing
             to
             our
             lusts
             ?
             and
             do
             so
             grumble
             to
             be
             parted
             from
             our
             Destroyers
             ?
             Are
             those
             enemies
             of
             our
             Souls
             so
             
               extreamly
               dear
            
             to
             us
             ,
             as
             that
             we
             cannot
             find
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             either
             to
             send
             them
             out
             of
             our
             Bosomes
             ,
             or
             to
             deliver
             them
             up
             to
             a
             Crucifixion
             ,
             no
             not
             in
             love
             to
             that
             God
             ,
             who
             sent
             his
             Son
             out
             of
             his
             Bosom
             ,
             and
             delivered
             him
             to
             be
             crucified
             ,
             in
             love
             to
             us
             ?
             Sure
             if
             our
             Souls
             were
             all
             Flint
             ,
             yet
             being
             smitten
             with
             such
             a
             love
             ,
             they
             should
             yield
             
               some
               Fire
            
             .
             Or
             if
             our
             Hearts
             were
             all
             Iron
             ,
             yet
             one
             would
             think
             that
             such
             a
             load-stone
             should
             draw
             them
             up
             .
             Or
             however
             if
             it
             will
             not
             ,
             yet
             let
             us
             try
             a
             
               Fourth
               Engine
            
             for
             the
             
               winding
               up
            
             of
             our
             Affections
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             shame
             our selves
             out
             of
             our
             Coldness
             and
             Indifferency
             
             to
             Christ
             ,
             by
             duly
             reflecting
             upon
             our
             warmth
             to
             Inferiour
             things
             .
             Not
             inferiour
             only
             to
             Him
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             Dignity
             of
             our
             Nature
             .
             A
             Nature
             common
             to
             us
             with
             Him
             ,
             being
             consider'd
             in
             his
             Humanity
             ;
             and
             by
             so
             much
             the
             worthier
             both
             of
             our
             Care
             ,
             and
             our
             Respect
             too
             ,
             What
             Love
             do
             we
             bestow
             upon
             the
             vanity
             of
             the
             Creature
             ,
             to
             please
             a
             Palate
             ,
             an
             Eye
             ,
             an
             Ear
             ,
             a
             Fancy
             ?
             And
             shall
             we
             have
             so
             much
             love
             to
             fasten
             upon
             the
             Surface
             ,
             and
             outside
             of
             Dust
             ,
             and
             Ashes
             ,
             whilst
             so
             little
             for
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             as
             to
             permit
             it
             to
             be
             a
             Doubt
             ,
             if
             we
             have
             any
             for
             him
             ,
             or
             not
             ?
             All
             the
             
               noble
               men
            
             of
             Greece
             would
             ly
             like
             dogs
             at
             the
             door
             of
             the
             
               Corinthian
               Harlot
            
             ,
             and
             pay
             obedience
             to
             Her
             Commands
             ,
             notwithstanding
             they
             did
             lead
             in
             the
             paths
             of
             Death
             .
             And
             shall
             a
             Question
             be
             made
             of
             our
             love
             to
             Christ
             ,
             whose
             very
             deformities
             make
             him
             
               fairer
               than
               the
               children
               of
               men
               ?
            
             I
             mean
             his
             wounds
             ,
             and
             his
             Bruises
             ,
             which
             should
             to
             us
             be
             more
             lovely
             than
             all
             the
             Roses
             of
             Sharon
             ,
             and
             
               the
               Lillies
               of
               the
               Valley
            
             ,
             as
             having
             been
             
             wholly
             suffer'd
             by
             him
             
               on
               our
               Account
            
             ?
             Or
             shall
             a
             Question
             be
             ever
             made
             of
             our
             obedience
             to
             his
             Commands
             ,
             
               which
               if
               a
               man
               do
               ,
               he
               shall
               live
            
             in
             them
             ?
             yet
             
             how
             many
             Trifles
             do
             we
             love
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             vehemence
             of
             Affection
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             best
             consequent
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             
               heartily
               repent
            
             our
             
               having
               lov'd
            
             them
             ?
             and
             what
             a
             madness
             ,
             what
             a
             shame
             ,
             what
             a
             disparagement
             and
             a
             discredit
             must
             it
             needs
             be
             unto
             our
             Reason
             ,
             to
             lay
             out
             the
             Treasures
             of
             our
             Love
             upon
             
               those
               Allectives
            
             ,
             which
             we
             cannot
             but
             hope
             we
             shall
             be
             
               heartily
               sorry
               for
            
             ,
             because
             we
             cannot
             but
             fear
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             are
             not
             both
             truly
             and
             
               timely
               sorry
            
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             
               hopelesly
               sorry
            
             when
             't
             is
             too
             late
             ?
             but
             how
             much
             a
             greater
             madness
             is
             it
             ,
             to
             be
             so
             negligent
             and
             illiberal
             in
             our
             Affection
             towards
             Him
             ,
             whom
             the
             longer
             we
             shall
             love
             ,
             we
             shall
             love
             so
             much
             the
             more
             ?
             and
             shall
             have
             nothing
             to
             
               repent
               of
            
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             ever
             lov'd
             him
             less
             ?
             and
             that
             withal
             it
             was
             so
             late
             ,
             before
             we
             lov'd
             him
             ?
             shall
             we
             be
             able
             to
             say
             less
             of
             our
             Love
             to
             Christ
             ,
             than
             the
             Apostle
             S.
             Paul
             could
             say
             of
             his
             to
             his
             Corinthians
             ?
             observe
             him
             speaking
             to
             that
             unkind
             and
             ingratefull
             People
             .
             
               Most
               gladly
               will
               I
               spend
               ,
               and
               be
               spent
               for
               you
               ,
            
             
             
               though
               the
               more
               abundantly
               I
               love
               you
               ,
               the
               less
               I
               be
               lov'd
               .
            
             'T
             was
             strange
             on
             their
             parts
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             love
             so
             much
             the
             less
             ,
             the
             
               more
               abundantly
            
             they
             were
             lov'd
             .
             But
             somewhat
             more
             strange
             on
             His
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             spend
             ,
             and
             be
             spent
             ,
             and
             both
             
               most
               gladly
            
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             discouragements
             of
             
               their
               Return
            
             ,
             which
             was
             of
             nothing
             but
             of
             Hatred
             for
             the
             excesses
             of
             his
             Goodwill
             .
             Lord
             !
             how
             happy
             were
             it
             for
             us
             ,
             had
             we
             but
             half
             so
             much
             love
             for
             the
             
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             as
             that
             expression
             of
             S.
             Paul
             does
             amount
             unto
             ?
             it
             is
             impossible
             for
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             to
             love
             us
             the
             less
             ,
             the
             more
             we
             love
             him
             .
             So
             very
             far
             he
             is
             from
             that
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             
             spend
             ,
             and
             
               was
               spent
            
             ,
             and
             both
             
               most
               gladly
            
             ,
             for
             the
             love
             he
             bare
             to
             us
             when
             we
             had
             none
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             least
             that
             we
             can
             do
             ,
             is
             both
             to
             spend
             ,
             and
             
               to
               be
               spent
            
             ,
             to
             part
             with
             all
             that
             we
             have
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             we
             are
             too
             ,
             for
             the
             love
             we
             bear
             him
             who
             so
             dearly
             loves
             us
             .
             It
             is
             an
             
               hard
               heart
            
             indeed
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             far
             from
             bestowing
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             not
             repay
             ,
             or
             return
             Affection
             .
             We
             will
             spend
             and
             
               be
               spent
            
             for
             our
             
               darling
               sins
            
             ,
             although
             they
             love
             us
             the
             less
             ,
             the
             more
             abundantly
             we
             love
             them
             ;
             (
             for
             the
             more
             we
             still
             love
             them
             ,
             the
             
               more
               degrees
            
             of
             Damnation
             they
             threaten
             to
             us
             .
             )
             Let
             us
             therefore
             ,
             even
             for
             shame
             ,
             have
             as
             much
             kindness
             for
             our
             Preserver
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             had
             for
             these
             Authors
             of
             our
             Destruction
             .
             If
             in
             a
             very
             free
             manner
             we
             have
             been
             spending
             upon
             our
             sins
             ,
             both
             to
             nourish
             ,
             and
             to
             adorn
             them
             ,
             with
             Food
             ,
             and
             Rayment
             ;
             Let
             us
             spend
             upon
             our
             Saviour
             in
             a
             
               more
               liberal
            
             proportion
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             as
             
               he
               directs
            
             us
             .
             Let
             us
             spend
             out
             of
             our
             Treasures
             ,
             to
             feed
             and
             cloath
             him
             in
             his
             members
             .
             Let
             us
             spend
             to
             pay
             him
             Homage
             ,
             in
             as
             many
             of
             his
             members
             ,
             as
             ,
             
               under
               Him
            
             ,
             are
             our
             Heads
             .
             And
             let
             us
             
               be
               spent
            
             for
             him
             as
             freely
             ,
             (
             like
             Epaphroditus
             ,
             and
             S.
             Paul
             ,
             )
             both
             by
             watching
             ,
             and
             fasting
             ,
             by
             meditating
             ,
             and
             praying
             ,
             by
             suffering
             paines
             ,
             and
             persecutions
             ,
             whensoever
             he
             shall
             call
             ,
             or
             expose
             us
             to
             them
             ;
             not
             by
             the
             leaving
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
             for
             the
             paying
             unto
             Nature
             her
             common
             Debt
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             laying
             of
             them
             down
             ,
             for
             the
             paying
             to
             our
             Saviour
             our
             
               Debt
               of
               Grace
            
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             we
             may
             help
             to
             shame
             our selves
             into
             a
             love
             
             of
             the
             
               Lord
               Iesus
            
             ,
             by
             reflecting
             on
             our
             love
             to
             
               inferiour
               things
            
             ;
             so
             our
             love
             to
             the
             
               Lord
               Iesus
            
             ,
             just
             as
             our
             love
             to
             
               other
               things
            
             ,
             is
             very
             apt
             both
             to
             be
             bred
             ,
             and
             to
             
             be
             very
             much
             nourish't
             by
             conversation
             .
             For
             
               Ignoti
               nulla
               Cupido
            
             .
             We
             cannot
             possibly
             desire
             him
             ,
             whilst
             we
             are
             ignorant
             of
             his
             beauty
             :
             And
             of
             that
             we
             must
             be
             ignorant
             ,
             whilst
             we
             are
             strangers
             to
             his
             converse
             .
             So
             that
             the
             reason
             why
             most
             Professors
             are
             wont
             to
             love
             Christ
             so
             little
             ,
             doth
             seem
             especially
             to
             be
             This
             ,
             their
             having
             so
             little
             of
             his
             Acquaintance
             .
             Enough
             of
             that
             will
             so
             charm
             us
             ,
             as
             to
             beget
             in
             us
             a
             loathing
             of
             all
             that
             makes
             a
             separation
             'twixt
             Him
             and
             us
             .
             Unto
             how
             many
             things
             and
             persons
             are
             many
             men
             passionately
             addicted
             ,
             if
             not
             absolutely
             enslav'd
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             can
             give
             us
             no
             better
             reason
             ,
             than
             that
             of
             their
             having
             been
             wonted
             to
             them
             ?
             let
             us
             but
             wont
             our selves
             as
             much
             unto
             an
             heavenly
             conversation
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             find
             it
             just
             as
             harsh
             to
             be
             weaned
             from
             it
             .
             Hence
             it
             follows
             that
             we
             must
             read
             ,
             and
             not
             
               only
               read
            
             ,
             but
             strictly
             search
             into
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             not
             only
             resting
             in
             its
             literal
             ,
             but
             also
             diving
             into
             its
             moral
             ,
             and
             
               soaring
               up
            
             too
             into
             its
             mystical
             significations
             ;
             whereby
             to
             acquaint
             ourselves
             throughly
             with
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             more
             and
             more
             to
             comprehend
             the
             great
             variety
             of
             his
             Perfections
             .
             And
             then
             to
             the
             end
             that
             his
             Perfections
             may
             so
             affect
             us
             as
             they
             deserve
             ,
             nor
             only
             float
             in
             our
             Brains
             ,
             but
             deeply
             sink
             into
             our
             Bowels
             ,
             we
             must
             imprint
             them
             within
             our selves
             by
             
               mental
               Prayer
            
             ,
             and
             Meditation
             .
             To
             each
             of
             which
             we
             must
             be
             resolute
             to
             be
             so
             wonted
             and
             inur'd
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             be
             able
             
               without
               regret
            
             to
             admit
             of
             any
             
               long
               Avocation
            
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             Nor
             can
             we
             pardonably
             excuse
             our
             gross
             neglects
             of
             conversing
             with
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             by
             alledging
             our
             Inability
             of
             taking
             delight
             in
             his
             converse
             .
             For
             conversation
             must
             be
             made
             easie
             ,
             ere
             it
             can
             possibly
             be
             delightful
             .
             And
             the
             easiness
             of
             any
             thing
             must
             come
             by
             use
             .
             First
             't
             is
             the
             diligence
             of
             our
             converse
             by
             which
             we
             come
             to
             
             love
             Christ
             ,
             and
             then
             't
             will
             be
             natural
             for
             our
             Love
             to
             make
             us
             delight
             in
             his
             converse
             .
             It
             argues
             a
             shallowness
             of
             Reason
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             want
             of
             perspicacity
             ,
             to
             think
             there
             are
             not
             any
             Pleasures
             upon
             
               the
               Mount
               of
               Contemplation
            
             ,
             (
             as
             Gerson
             calls
             it
             ,
             )
             because
             we
             cannot
             yet
             perceive
             them
             at
             the
             
               Foot
               of
               the
               Hill
            
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Act
             of
             contending
             to
             climb
             up
             thither
             .
             'T
             is
             as
             great
             weakness
             as
             to
             conclude
             against
             the
             Pleasure
             of
             reaping
             a
             
               goodly
               Harvest
            
             ,
             from
             the
             labour
             of
             Cultivation
             ,
             and
             charge
             of
             seed
             .
             Or
             to
             inferr
             there
             is
             
               no
               contentment
            
             in
             inhabiting
             a
             pleasant
             and
             well-built
             house
             ,
             from
             the
             cost
             of
             the
             Materials
             ,
             and
             Care
             of
             putting
             them
             together
             .
             
               Nemo
               Montis
               Cacumen
               uno
               faltu
               conscendit
               .
            
             The
             
               Hill
               of
               Sion
               is
               a
               fair
               place
               ,
            
             and
             
               Mount
               Tabor
            
             is
             a
             delicious
             one
             .
             But
             we
             must
             not
             think
             to
             reach
             the
             Top
             of
             either
             at
             a
             Leap.
             For
             as
             the
             lower
             and
             more
             earthy
             our
             pleasures
             are
             ,
             they
             must
             needs
             be
             attain'd
             with
             the
             
               greater
               ease
            
             ;
             so
             we
             must
             use
             the
             greatest
             patience
             ,
             and
             we
             must
             take
             the
             greatest
             paines
             ,
             to
             overcome
             the
             steep
             ascent
             of
             the
             
               highest
               pleasures
            
             .
             All
             the
             Duties
             of
             a
             Christian
             (
             I
             mean
             the
             Acts
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             Habits
             ,
             )
             are
             so
             many
             steps
             and
             degrees
             to
             the
             Hill
             I
             speak
             of
             :
             Which
             Acts
             of
             Duty
             ,
             whilst
             they
             are
             yet
             but
             
               Acts
               only
            
             ,
             will
             cost
             the
             natural
             man
             Pain
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             see
             
               he
               hath
               need
               of
               patience
            
             .
             But
             after
             a
             competent
             tract
             of
             Time
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Acts
             have
             been
             so
             numerous
             as
             to
             produce
             their
             respective
             Habits
             ,
             the
             Acts
             arising
             from
             those
             Habits
             will
             requite
             the
             said
             Patience
             with
             ease
             and
             pleasure
             .
             Shall
             I
             exemplifie
             what
             I
             say
             by
             any
             
               one
               important
               duty
            
             ,
             which
             at
             first
             gives
             us
             Trouble
             ,
             and
             after
             rewards
             us
             with
             Delight
             ?
             I
             cannot
             instance
             in
             a
             fitter
             than
             that
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             because
             't
             is
             one
             of
             the
             chiefest
             means
             ,
             whereby
             to
             enter
             ,
             and
             to
             continue
             ,
             and
             to
             complete
             our
             conversation
             with
             him
             that
             bought
             us
             .
             
             How
             many
             are
             there
             in
             the
             world
             who
             turn
             their
             backs
             on
             this
             Duty
             ,
             upon
             no
             better
             Ground
             than
             their
             erroneous
             Imagination
             ,
             that
             't
             is
             of
             
               no
               use
               to
               pray
            
             ,
             till
             they
             can
             do
             it
             with
             Devotion
             ?
             A
             way
             of
             reasoning
             as
             irregular
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             man
             who
             is
             very
             cold
             ,
             should
             conclude
             it
             wholly
             useless
             to
             make
             a
             Fire
             till
             he
             is
             warm
             .
             Want
             we
             Devotion
             in
             our
             Prayers
             ?
             we
             are
             to
             pray
             for
             Devotion
             ;
             and
             Devotion
             is
             apt
             to
             grow
             from
             our
             
               customary
               Praying
            
             for
             
               other
               things
            
             .
             From
             when
             in
             spite
             of
             our
             Indifferency
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             our
             Averseness
             to
             such
             a
             Duty
             ,
             we
             use
             the
             Empire
             of
             our
             Wills
             in
             the
             work
             of
             Prayer
             ;
             and
             ,
             casting
             our selves
             upon
             our
             Knees
             ,
             are
             very
             resolutely
             bent
             to
             perform
             the
             Duty
             ,
             (
             how
             much
             soever
             
               against
               the
               stream
            
             of
             our
             Inclinations
             ;
             )
             God
             will
             reward
             our
             Resolution
             ,
             by
             turning
             our
             Labour
             into
             delight
             ;
             and
             so
             will
             make
             it
             as
             great
             a
             Pleasure
             ,
             in
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             as
             it
             has
             been
             in
             time
             pass't
             ,
             a
             self-denial
             .
             If
             any
             man
             shall
             here
             ask
             ,
             how
             we
             can
             possibly
             converse
             with
             things
             invisible
             ,
             or
             have
             a
             *
             Languor
             after
             him
             whom
             we
             never
             saw
             ;
             let
             them
             answer
             (
             saith
             S.
             Ierom
             )
             who
             have
             read
             the
             answer
             to
             it
             in
             the
             
               Book
               of
               Experience
            
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             been
             able
             to
             forbear
             crying
             out
             with
             
               David
               ,
               Wo
               is
               me
               that
               I
               am
               constrained
               to
               dwell
               in
            
             Mesech
             !
             
               O
               that
               I
               had
               wings
               ,
               to
               fly
               away
               ,
               and
               be
               at
               rest
               !
               my
               soul
               is
               athirst
               for
               the
               living
               God
               :
            
             And
             even
             panteth
             after
             
               Him
               ,
               as
               the
               Hart
               panteth
               after
               the
               water-Brooks
               .
               O
               when
               shall
               I
               appear
               before
               the
               Presence
               of
               God!
            
             Devout
             S.
             Bernard
             himself
             confess
             't
             ,
             
               that
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               his
               Conversion
               ,
               he
               was
               frequently
               of
               an
               hard
               and
               frigid
               Heart
            
             ;
             who
             yet
             being
             accustomed
             to
             converse
             with
             Christ
             
               by
               Grace
            
             ,
             could
             not
             but
             thirst
             with
             great
             impatience
             to
             injoy
             him
             also
             in
             his
             Glory
             .
             Yea
             
               that
               love
            
             which
             of
             necessity
             does
             begin
             in
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             may
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               by
               Degrees
            
             be
             well
             
             consummated
             in
             
               the
               Spirit
            
             .
             For
             (
             not
             to
             mention
             the
             *
             
               seven
               degrees
            
             which
             are
             assign'd
             by
             Ubertinus
             ,
             as
             being
             too
             nice
             ,
             to
             be
             truly
             useful
             ,
             )
             First
             't
             is
             natural
             for
             a
             man
             as
             he
             is
             carnal
             and
             depraved
             ,
             to
             
               love
               himself
            
             above
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             above
             all
             things
             
               for
               himself
            
             .
             Next
             when
             he
             see
             's
             that
             
               of
               himself
            
             he
             cannot
             be
             ,
             or
             
               be
               happy
            
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             depends
             upon
             his
             maker
             ,
             not
             more
             for
             his
             being
             ,
             than
             for
             his
             bliss
             ,
             he
             then
             begins
             to
             
               love
               God
            
             ,
             though
             yet
             't
             is
             only
             
               for
               himself
            
             ,
             and
             his
             
               private
               Interest
            
             .
             But
             when
             in
             time
             ,
             upon
             occasion
             of
             his
             several
             exigences
             and
             wants
             ,
             he
             is
             compell'd
             to
             seek
             God
             for
             several
             comsorts
             and
             supplies
             ;
             his
             conversation
             with
             
               the
               Almighty
            
             becomes
             so
             customary
             ,
             and
             natural
             (
             by
             his
             frequenting
             God's
             house
             ,
             by
             his
             addresses
             to
             God
             in
             Prayer
             ,
             by
             getting
             knowledge
             out
             of
             God's
             word
             ,
             and
             by
             admiring
             him
             in
             his
             works
             ,
             )
             that
             what
             was
             hitherto
             but
             easy
             ,
             does
             now
             grow
             pleasant
             .
             And
             so
             at
             last
             having
             tasted
             how
             good
             and
             gracious
             his
             Maker
             is
             ,
             he
             does
             advance
             to
             
               love
               God
            
             ,
             for
             
               God's
               sake
               only
            
             :
             So
             as
             nothing
             does
             now
             remain
             ,
             but
             that
             degree
             of
             perfection
             in
             loving
             God
             ,
             at
             his
             being
             bid
             to
             
               enter
               into
               the
               joy
               of
               his
               Lord
               ,
            
             when
             
               't
               is
               for
               God's
               sake
               alone
               that
               he
               loves
               Himself
               .
            
          
           
             And
             though
             't
             is
             hard
             ,
             if
             not
             impossible
             ,
             whilst
             we
             
             are
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             to
             love
             ourselves
             for
             
               God
               only
            
             ,
             and
             not
             at
             all
             for
             ourselves
             ;
             yet
             't
             is
             a
             duty
             indispensable
             ,
             to
             love
             Him
             especially
             
               for
               himself
            
             ,
             and
             far
             above
             the
             consideration
             that
             't
             is
             
               our
               interest
            
             to
             love
             him
             .
             The
             Reason
             of
             it
             does
             stand
             in
             This
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             loves
             God
             not
             especially
             
               for
               God
            
             ,
             but
             more
             especially
             
               for
               himself
            
             ,
             does
             by
             a
             necessary
             consequence
             
               love
               himself
            
             above
             God.
             Because
             in
             such
             a
             case
             as
             that
             ,
             God
             is
             only
             one
             of
             the
             objects
             ,
             and
             himself
             the
             
               final
               cause
            
             ,
             or
             the
             end
             of
             love
             .
             For
             if
             God
             were
             that
             end
             ,
             he
             would
             
             rather
             love
             himself
             
               for
               God
            
             ,
             than
             God
             
               for
               himself
            
             .
             And
             that
             
               for
               which
            
             we
             love
             any
             thing
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             lov'd
             by
             us
             the
             most
             of
             any
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             the
             very
             
               cause
               ,
               (
               meritorious
            
             ,
             or
             
               final
               ,
               )
               for
               which
            
             we
             love
             it
             .
             For
             ,
             
               propter
               quod
               unumquodque
               tale
               ,
               &
               illud
               magis
               ,
            
             is
             the
             maxim
             made
             use
             of
             by
             
               S.
               Austin
               himself
            
             upon
             this
             occasion
             .
             And
             therefore
             he
             that
             loves
             God
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             for
             
               Gods
               sake
            
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             
               somewhat
               else
            
             ,
             which
             either
             comes
             from
             ,
             or
             depends
             upon
             him
             ,
             (
             such
             as
             the
             comforts
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             or
             the
             Promises
             of
             the
             next
             ,
             )
             does
             indeed
             but
             
               use
               God
            
             ,
             and
             injoy
             the
             Creature
             .
             And
             how
             much
             soever
             he
             may
             appretiate
             ,
             or
             
               put
               a
               value
            
             in
             his
             judgment
             on
             what
             he
             uses
             ,
             yet
             no
             doubt
             he
             
               loves
               most
            
             what
             he
             
               most
               injoyes
            
             .
          
           
             Bonaventure
             made
             it
             a
             wonder
             ,
             how
             't
             was
             possible
             
             for
             a
             man
             ,
             not
             to
             love
             
               that
               Creator
            
             with
             all
             his
             Heart
             ,
             who
             when
             he
             might
             have
             left
             him
             
               without
               a
               being
            
             ,
             or
             have
             made
             him
             either
             a
             Toad
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             sort
             of
             Animal
             ,
             was
             rather
             pleas'd
             to
             make
             him
             capable
             ,
             to
             understand
             ,
             and
             to
             love
             ,
             and
             injoy
             his
             Maker
             ?
             yea
             and
             when
             man
             had
             even
             forfeited
             all
             his
             Interest
             in
             God
             ,
             by
             an
             abuse
             of
             those
             Favors
             conferred
             upon
             him
             ,
             was
             farther
             pleas'd
             to
             reconcile
             and
             appease
             himself
             ,
             not
             by
             accelerating
             our
             miserie
             ,
             but
             by
             providing
             for
             our
             Amendment
             ?
             suppose
             (
             saith
             Bonaventure
             )
             thou
             
             hadst
             but
             
               lost
               one
            
             of
             thine
             Eyes
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             very
             
               small
               part
            
             of
             thy
             outward
             man
             ;
             couldst
             thou
             abstain
             from
             loving
             Him
             with
             a
             perfect
             love
             ,
             who
             should
             not
             only
             
               find
               it
               out
            
             ,
             but
             put
             it
             again
             into
             thine
             Head
             too
             ?
             and
             not
             only
             so
             ,
             but
             make
             it
             as
             useful
             to
             thee
             as
             ever
             ?
             How
             then
             canst
             thou
             forbear
             to
             love
             the
             
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             with
             an
             equal
             Love
             ,
             who
             ,
             when
             thou
             hadst
             lost
             thy
             
               whole
               self
            
             ,
             (
             both
             Soul
             ,
             and
             Body
             ,
             )
             had
             both
             the
             kindness
             ,
             and
             the
             skill
             ,
             to
             
               find
               thee
               out
            
             ,
             and
             to
             restore
             
             thee
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             thee
             (
             as
             much
             as
             ever
             )
             a
             Vessel
             of
             Honour
             and
             Immortality
             ?
             Certainly
             nothing
             can
             make
             thee
             able
             
               not
               to
               love
               him
            
             for
             himself
             ,
             and
             
               with
               all
               thy
               soul
            
             ,
             unless
             thy
             want
             of
             converse
             and
             Acquaintance
             with
             him
             .
             For
             as
             the
             Fire
             of
             thy
             Affection
             ,
             if
             fed
             with
             any
             
               unclean
               Fewel
            
             ,
             produces
             nothing
             with
             its
             ardour
             but
             smoak
             and
             stentch
             ;
             so
             if
             the
             fewel
             it
             feeds
             upon
             shall
             be
             pure
             ,
             and
             spiritual
             ,
             it
             will
             yield
             both
             a
             bright
             
             and
             
               refreshing
               Flame
            
             .
             And
             if
             
               the
               love
            
             converts
             
               the
               Lover
            
             into
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             thing
             that
             is
             dearly
             lov'd
             ,
             't
             is
             plain
             that
             such
             as
             is
             the
             object
             ,
             such
             must
             also
             be
             the
             Act
             ,
             and
             the
             Agent
             too
             .
             To
             fix
             thy
             love
             upon
             the
             world
             ,
             is
             
               ipso
               facto
            
             to
             be
             a
             worldling
             .
             To
             fix
             thy
             love
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             is
             
               ipso
               facto
            
             to
             be
             a
             Christian.
             And
             to
             be
             really
             a
             Christian
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             such
             a
             one
             as
             
               Christ.
               For
               both
               he
               that
               Sanctifieth
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               are
               Sanctified
               are
               all
               of
               one
               .
            
             And
             thence
             
               He
               is
               not
               ashamed
               to
               call
               them
               Brethren
               .
            
             (
             Heb.
             2.
             11.
             )
             Nay
             he
             is
             not
             asham'd
             to
             own
             them
             ,
             in
             a
             
               more
               intimate
            
             Relation
             ,
             than
             that
             of
             Brethren
             .
             For
             by
             vertue
             of
             that
             unitive
             and
             
               inebriating
               love
            
             ,
             which
             our
             
               mystical
               Theologists
            
             are
             wont
             to
             speak
             
             of
             ,
             real
             Christians
             and
             Christ
             do
             interchangeably
             inhabit
             the
             one
             the
             other
             .
             They
             do
             dwell
             ,
             and
             abide
             ,
             not
             only
             with
             ,
             but
             in
             each
             other
             .
             They
             in
             Him
             ,
             and
             He
             in
             Them
             ,
             as
             both
             Himself
             and
             S.
             Iohn
             (
             that
             Disciple
             of
             his
             Bosom
             )
             do
             oft
             assure
             us
             .
             And
             since
             't
             is
             so
             that
             our
             Bodies
             are
             call'd
             
               his
               Members
            
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             15.
             
             Sure
             our
             Souls
             cannot
             want
             much
             of
             being
             transfus'd
             into
             Himself
             .
             For
             S.
             Paul
             saith
             expresly
             ,
             (
             to
             shew
             how
             Christ
             is
             to
             the
             Christian
             ,
             just
             as
             the
             Bridegroom
             to
             the
             Bride
             ,
             )
             that
             as
             the
             Husband
             and
             the
             wise
             are
             made
             
               one
               flesh
            
             ,
             so
             
               he
               that
               is
               joyned
               to
               the
               Lord
            
             is
             ipso
             facto
             
               one
               spirit
            
             .
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             17.
             
             The
             Apostles
             word
             is
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             he
             that
             is
             caemented
             ,
             or
             
               solder'd
               ,
               ferruminated
            
             ,
             or
             
             glued
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             he
             that
             
               cleaveth
               to
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             as
             fast
             as
             
               one
               board
            
             of
             Firr
             cleaves
             to
             another
             to
             which
             't
             is
             glued
             ,
             (
             in
             so
             much
             that
             you
             may
             burn
             them
             ,
             but
             can
             
               never
               break
            
             them
             asunder
             ,
             )
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               He
               is
               one
               and
               the
               same
               spirit
               ,
            
             as
             his
             own
             Blessed
             spirit
             is
             pleas'd
             to
             phrase
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             minds
             the
             same
             things
             which
             his
             beloved
             Lord
             
               minds
               ;
               desires
            
             the
             same
             things
             that
             his
             Lord
             
               desires
               ;
               Injoyes
            
             and
             suffers
             after
             the
             measure
             that
             his
             Lord
             suffers
             and
             Injoyes
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             he
             hath
             such
             an
             union
             ,
             as
             is
             expresst
             by
             an
             Identity
             ;
             since
             
               he
               that
               cleaveth
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             is
             not
             only
             said
             to
             have
             ,
             but
             to
             
               B
               E
               one
               spirit
            
             .
             S.
             Bernard
             speaks
             it
             
             more
             than
             once
             in
             a
             very
             
               bold
               Paraphrase
               .
               Divino
               ebriatus
               amore
               animus
               ,
               oblitus
               sui
               ,
               factusque
               sibi
               ipsi
               tanquam
               vas
               perditum
               ,
               totus
               pergit
               in
               Deum
               ,
               &
               adhaerens
               Deo
               ,
               unus
               cum
               eo
               spiritus
               fit
               .
               The
               mind
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               being
               drunk
               with
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               grown
               forgetful
               of
               itself
               ,
               yea
               wholly
               lost
               unto
               itself
               ,
            
             (
             and
             all
             its
             secular
             concernments
             ,
             )
             
               does
               so
            
             *
             
               pass
               over
               into
               God
               ,
               as
               to
               become
               one
               spirit
               :
            
             not
             only
             
               one
               in
               itself
               ,
               but
               one
               with
               God.
               
            
          
           
             'T
             is
             true
             the
             Father
             there
             speaks
             touching
             that
             
               last
               degree
               of
               Love
            
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Soul
             is
             so
             transported
             with
             the
             converse
             of
             its
             beloved
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             
               emptied
               out
               of
               itself
            
             ,
             and
             
               in
               a
               manner
               quite
               annull'd
            
             .
             That
             
               God
               in
               Christ
               may
               be
               All
               in
            
             
             
               All
               ,
               which
               how
               can
               he
               be
               ,
            
             (
             saith
             the
             holy
             Father
             ,
             )
             
               if
               any
               thing
               of
               man
               be
               left
               in
               man
               ?
            
             If
             the
             Souls
             of
             
               the
               just
            
             are
             not
             drown'd
             and
             
               drunk
               up
            
             in
             the
             fathomless
             Sea
             of
             
               Aeternal
               light
            
             ;
             If
             
               humane
               affections
            
             do
             not
             dissolve
             and
             
               melt
               away
               from
               themselves
            
             ,
             and
             become
             so
             transfus'd
             into
             
             the
             sole
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             like
             a
             drop
             of
             water
             in
             a
             
               great
               quantity
            
             of
             wine
             ,
             wherein
             
               departing
               from
               it self
            
             ,
             it
             wholly
             puts
             on
             the
             colour
             and
             taste
             of
             wine
             ;
             or
             as
             an
             
               Iron
               red-hot
            
             does
             make
             
               a
               defection
               from
               itself
            
             ,
             by
             putting
             on
             the
             whole
             Nature
             and
             Form
             of
             fire
             ;
             if
             (
             I
             say
             )
             it
             is
             not
             thus
             after
             the
             general
             Resurrection
             ,
             in
             what
             sense
             can
             it
             be
             said
             (
             and
             said
             it
             is
             by
             S.
             Paul
             ,
             )
             that
             
             God
             ,
             in
             that
             day
             ,
             
               shall
               be
               All
               in
               All
            
             ?
             But
             in
             the
             place
             before
             cited
             from
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             17.
             
             S.
             Paul
             does
             not
             speak
             (
             however
             S.
             Bernard
             apply's
             his
             words
             ,
             )
             touching
             the
             union
             we
             shall
             injoy
             
               after
               the
               general
               Resurrection
            
             ,
             through
             the
             perfection
             of
             our
             love
             to
             
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ.
            
             For
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               he
               that
               cleaveth
               to
               the
               Lord
               is
               one
               spirit
               ,
            
             he
             seems
             to
             mean
             no
             other
             cleaving
             ,
             than
             was
             commanded
             even
             by
             
               Moses
               ,
               Deut.
            
             10.
             20.
             where
             
               to
               *
               fear
               and
               *
               serve
            
             God
             ,
             is
             to
             cleave
             unto
             him
             .
             And
             so
             we
             are
             properly
             said
             to
             
               cleave
               unto
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               :
            
             when
             the
             Caement
             of
             our
             union
             is
             an
             
               indissoluble
               Affection
            
             ,
             and
             such
             an
             
               obstinate
               Resolution
               not
            
             to
             depart
             from
             his
             Commandments
             ,
             that
             Death
             it self
             cannot
             seperate
             'twixt
             us
             and
             
               them
               .
               This
               alone
            
             is
             the
             Love
             which
             Saints
             are
             capable
             of
             on
             Earth
             ,
             and
             here
             is
             exacted
             under
             the
             penalty
             of
             
               Anathema
               Maranatha
            
             .
             The
             other
             is
             competent
             to
             none
             ,
             but
             Saints
             Beatified
             in
             
               Heaven
               .
               Sic
               affici
               ,
               Deificari
               est
               ,
            
             in
             the
             bold
             Dialect
             
             of
             S.
             
               Bernard
               .
               This
               Love
            
             is
             our
             Duty
             ,
             whereof
             that
             other
             is
             our
             Reward
             .
             And
             therefore
             this
             is
             commanded
             ,
             but
             that
             is
             promised
             .
             For
             this
             ,
             we
             are
             prays'd
             ;
             for
             
               that
               ,
               admir'd
               .
               This
            
             is
             difficultly
             had
             in
             a
             state
             of
             Grace
             ;
             whilst
             that
             we
             
               cannot
               but
               have
            
             in
             a
             state
             of
             Glory
             .
             For
             as
             this
             does
             not
             expire
             ,
             but
             rather
             is
             perfected
             into
             that
             ;
             so
             ,
             by
             the
             Tenor
             of
             the
             New
             Covenant
             ,
             it
             does
             entitle
             us
             to
             its
             Fruition
             .
             And
             therefore
             stoutly
             let
             us
             resolve
             ,
             so
             to
             cleave
             in
             our
             Affection
             to
             the
             Lord
             
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             express
             our
             cleaving
             to
             him
             
               by
               keeping
               close
               to
               his
               Commandments
               ,
            
             as
             that
             before
             we
             
             have
             possession
             ,
             we
             may
             not
             fail
             to
             have
             a
             
               Right
               to
               the
               Tree
               of
               Life
               .
            
             That
             in
             the
             day
             
               when
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               shall
            
             
             
               be
               revealed
               from
               Heaven
               with
               his
               mighty
               Angels
               ,
               in
               flaming
               fire
               ,
               when
               the
               Elements
               shall
               melt
               with
               fervent
               heat
               ,
               and
               the
               Heavens
               be
               shrunk
               up
               like
               a
               scrowl
               of
               Parchment
               ,
               when
               every
               Valley
               shall
               be
               filled
               up
               ,
               and
               every
               Mountain
               brought
               low
               ,
            
             we
             may
             be
             able
             to
             appear
             before
             
             the
             Judge
             with
             great
             boldness
             ;
             and
             whilst
             
               they
               that
               would
               not
               love
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               in
               sincerity
               ,
            
             shall
             send
             forth
             weepings
             ,
             and
             wailings
             ,
             and
             
               gnashings
               of
               Teeth
            
             ,
             (
             all
             alluded
             to
             in
             the
             sentence
             of
             
               Anathema
               Maranatha
            
             ,
             )
             we
             may
             be
             called
             to
             
               bear
               a
               part
            
             in
             the
             
               quire
               of
               Angels
            
             ,
             and
             with
             
               the
               ten
               thousand
               times
               ten
               thousand
            
             
             
               which
               are
               round
               about
               the
               Throne
               of
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               who
               hath
               redeemed
               us
               to
               God
               ,
               unto
               whom
               he
               hath
               made
               us
               both
               Kings
               and
               Priests
               ,
            
             we
             may
             never
             rest
             from
             singing
             with
             unimaginable
             delight
             ,
             
               Blessing
               ,
               Honour
               ,
               Glory
               ,
               and
               Power
               ,
               to
               Him
               that
               liveth
               forevermore
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             THE
             INTRODUCTION
             TO
             
               The
               Third
               Part.
            
             
          
           
             WHAT
             hath
             hitherto
             been
             praemis'd
             touching
             
             Christ's
             Love
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             ours
             to
             Him
             ,
             cannot
             better
             be
             succeeded
             (
             in
             point
             of
             pertinence
             or
             use
             ,
             )
             than
             by
             that
             which
             now
             follows
             touching
             our
             Love
             to
             
               one
               another
            
             .
             A
             subject
             which
             is
             the
             rather
             to
             have
             its
             place
             in
             this
             Volume
             ,
             because
             our
             Love
             to
             
               one
               another
            
             is
             recommended
             to
             us
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             
             God's
             love
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             ours
             to
             God.
             And
             as
             that
             which
             does
             make
             us
             most
             like
             our
             Maker
             :
             'T
             was
             recommended
             
             to
             us
             by
             Christ
             in
             his
             
               last
               Will
               and
               Testament
            
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             one
             of
             the
             richest
             Legacyes
             that
             he
             was
             able
             to
             bequeath
             us
             .
             The
             ever-blessed
             Testator
             (
             as
             the
             Author
             to
             the
             Hebrews
             does
             fitly
             
             call
             him
             )
             being
             to
             take
             his
             
               last
               leave
            
             in
             a
             farewel
             Sermon
             to
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             and
             having
             prepar'd
             them
             with
             an
             assurance
             that
             the
             time
             of
             his
             leaving
             them
             was
             at
             hand
             ,
             (
             to
             make
             them
             ponder
             what
             he
             
             was
             speaking
             ,
             and
             
               lay
               it
               up
            
             as
             the
             speech
             of
             a
             
               Dying
               man
            
             ,
             )
             And
             being
             resolv'd
             not
             to
             leave
             them
             
             without
             some
             Legacy
             ,
             some
             special
             Token
             of
             his
             Solicitude
             ,
             both
             for
             their
             present
             Consolation
             ,
             and
             future
             Bliss
             ,
             Peace
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               I
               leave
               with
               you
               ,
               my
               peace
               I
               give
               unto
               you
               ,
               not
               as
               the
               world
               ,
            
             a
             few
             good
             
             words
             in
             Civility
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             most
             ,
             
               a
               kind
               wish
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             
               let
               not
               your
               heart
               be
            
             troubled
             at
             the
             sudden
             departure
             of
             my
             Person
             ;
             for
             ,
             as
             a
             supplement
             of
             That
             ,
             
               I
               leave
               you
               my
               cordial
               and
               solid
               Peace
               .
            
          
           
             But
             knowing
             well
             ,
             that
             
               His
               peaee
            
             could
             never
             quietly
             rest
             with
             them
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             War
             and
             Division
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             and
             being
             not
             able
             to
             indear
             them
             with
             a
             greater
             Testimony
             of
             His
             love
             ,
             than
             by
             obliging
             them
             strictly
             to
             the
             constant
             loving
             of
             
               one
               another
            
             ,
             He
             therefore
             bequeathed
             this
             
               Royal
               Precept
            
             (
             as
             a
             previous
             part
             of
             their
             Patrimony
             ,
             whereby
             to
             fit
             them
             for
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             )
             That
             their
             reciprocal
             kindness
             should
             be
             like
             His
             ;
             that
             they
             should
             all
             be
             so
             affected
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             
               Him
               for
               an
               Example
            
             ;
             that
             just
             as
             He
             had
             
             been
             to
             All
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             All
             to
             
               one
               another
            
             ;
             for
             so
             runs
             the
             Instrument
             whereby
             he
             convey'd
             his
             good
             Pleasure
             to
             them
             ,
             
               a
               new
               Commandment
               I
               give
               unto
               you
               ,
               that
               ye
               love
               one
               another
               ,
               even
               as
               I
               have
               loved
            
             
             you
             .
          
           
             But
             then
             to
             gain
             their
             Acceptance
             of
             his
             Bequest
             ,
             
             and
             their
             religious
             Execution
             of
             what
             he
             commanded
             them
             to
             observe
             ,
             He
             shew'd
             them
             the
             value
             of
             such
             a
             Legacy
             ,
             as
             did
             accordingly
             tye
             them
             to
             such
             a
             Love.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             &c.
             
               By
               this
               all
               men
               shall
               know
               ye
            
             
             
               are
               my
               Disciples
               ,
               if
               ye
               love
               one
               another
               .
            
          
           
             In
             which
             words
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             there
             are
             two
             things
             suppos'd
             ,
             and
             a
             third
             is
             Taught
             .
          
           
             First
             of
             all
             it
             is
             suppos'd
             ,
             that
             All
             to
             whom
             the
             words
             are
             spoken
             ,
             either
             are
             ,
             or
             ought
             to
             be
             Christs
             Disciples
             .
             And
             that
             not
             only
             in
             profession
             ,
             but
             in
             singleness
             of
             heart
             ;
             not
             only
             verbally
             ,
             and
             by
             name
             ,
             but
             very
             really
             such
             .
             This
             is
             easily
             collected
             from
             three
             words
             in
             the
             Text
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               Ye
               are
               my
               Disciples
            
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             secondly
             suppos'd
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             are
             really
             Christs
             Disciples
             ,
             (
             not
             in
             hypocrisy
             ,
             but
             in
             deed
             ,
             )
             ought
             to
             endeavour
             to
             make
             
               it
               known
               to
               all
               THE
               WORLD
               ,
            
             that
             they
             are
             such
             .
             Their
             
               light
               must
               shine
               before
               men
            
             ,
             by
             their
             Procope
             and
             Growth
             in
             the
             SCHOOL
             of
             Christ.
             This
             is
             apparent
             from
             two
             words
             more
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               All
               men
               shall
               know
               it
            
             .
             And
             were
             it
             not
             so
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             the
             Master
             would
             never
             have
             directed
             them
             (
             as
             here
             he
             does
             )
             to
             the
             infallible
             means
             of
             it's
             attainment
             .
             For
          
           
             We
             are
             thirdly
             to
             observe
             the
             important
             Lesson
             which
             here
             is
             Taught
             ,
             (
             and
             which
             is
             now
             of
             all
             
             Lessons
             the
             most
             worth
             learning
             ,
             especially
             if
             we
             reflect
             on
             the
             Times
             we
             live
             in
             ,
             )
             by
             what
             certain
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               way
               of
               proof
            
             ,
             we
             may
             make
             men
             to
             know
             we
             are
             Christs
             Disciples
             .
             This
             is
             deliver'd
             in
             the
             first
             and
             last
             words
             of
             the
             Text
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             they
             shall
             know
             it
             
               even
               by
               this
            
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               If
               ye
               bear
               love
               to
               one
               another
               .
            
          
           
             From
             these
             three
             parts
             there
             are
             as
             many
             Propositions
             ,
             into
             which
             the
             whole
             Text
             is
             very
             naturally
             resolv'd
             .
          
           
             That
             all
             who
             are
             Auditors
             of
             Christ
             ,
             or
             all
             to
             
             whom
             he
             is
             reveal'd
             ,
             do
             stand
             oblig'd
             by
             that
             means
             ,
             to
             be
             
               really
               his
               Disciples
            
             .
          
           
             That
             their
             Discipleship
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             real
             ,
             will
             be
             
             
               eminent
               also
            
             ,
             and
             exemplary
             ,
             so
             far
             forth
             as
             to
             be
             known
             ,
             and
             taken
             notice
             of
             by
             All.
             
          
           
             That
             the
             surest
             Testimony
             and
             Proof
             of
             sincere
             
             Discipleship
             under
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             principal
             Instance
             or
             effect
             wherein
             its
             eminence
             doth
             consist
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             by
             Christ
             is
             here
             pronounced
             as
             an
             
               unerrable
               mark
            
             or
             Criterion
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             this
             Divine
             Qualification
             of
             
               mutual
               Love.
            
             
          
           
             And
             this
             alone
             must
             be
             the
             Subject
             upon
             which
             I
             am
             to
             fasten
             the
             following
             part
             of
             my
             Design
             ;
             because
             it
             seems
             to
             comprehend
             (
             I
             say
             not
             only
             the
             prime
             ,
             but
             )
             whole
             Importance
             of
             the
             Text
             ;
             as
             we
             may
             judge
             by
             comparing
             the
             proposition
             ,
             with
             the
             
               fourfold
               Emphasis
            
             which
             may
             be
             put
             upon
             the
             words
             .
          
           
           
             For
             first
             our
             Saviour
             does
             not
             say
             ,
             Men
             shall
             guess
             or
             conjecture
             that
             ye
             are
             mine
             ,
             but
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             they
             shall
             know
             it
             .
             Nor
             secondly
             does
             he
             say
             ,
             Your
             Discipleship
             shall
             be
             known
             as
             a
             special
             Secret
             ,
             to
             very
             few
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             Sun
             in
             his
             Meridian
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               All
               men
            
             shall
             know
             it
             .
             Nor
             thirdly
             does
             he
             say
             ,
             All
             men
             shall
             know
             ye
             seem
             to
             be
             ,
             by
             a
             Disguise
             ,
             but
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             ye
             are
             my
             Disciples
             ,
             without
             a
             fiction
             .
             Last
             of
             all
             ,
             he
             does
             not
             say
             ,
             Your
             Discipleship
             shall
             be
             known
             by
             such
             deceivable
             Tokens
             ,
             as
             your
             Assembling
             your selves
             in
             the
             
               House
               of
               Prayer
            
             ,
             your
             crying
             *
             
               Lord
               Lord
            
             ,
             your
             doing
             ‖
             
               wonders
               in
               my
               name
            
             ,
             your
             being
             Orthodox
             in
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             jumping
             together
             in
             Opinions
             ;
             but
             by
             This
             it
             shall
             be
             known
             ,
             as
             by
             a
             
               Token
               which
               never
               fails
            
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               If
               ye
               have
               Love
               for
               one
               another
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             Sect.
             1.
             
             THE
             Proposition
             to
             be
             consider'd
             ,
             though
             last
             in
             order
             ,
             is
             first
             in
             dignity
             .
             And
             being
             as
             the
             Heart
             of
             the
             whole
             Body
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             deserves
             to
             be
             (
             like
             the
             Heart
             in
             the
             body
             of
             man
             )
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             The
             first
             thing
             that
             lives
             ,
             and
             the
             
             last
             that
             dyes
             in
             our
             consideration
             .
             For
             can
             there
             be
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             of
             greater
             consequence
             than
             This
             ,
             which
             gives
             us
             a
             Token
             whereby
             to
             know
             we
             have
             an
             
               Interest
               in
               Christ
            
             ?
             and
             such
             a
             sure
             token
             too
             ,
             as
             cannot
             possibly
             deceive
             us
             ?
             yet
             even
             such
             is
             that
             Love
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             am
             now
             about
             to
             treat
             ,
             and
             which
             if
             we
             take
             into
             our
             hearts
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             into
             our
             memories
             ,
             It
             will
             (
             I
             doubt
             not
             )
             carry
             with
             it
             that
             
               peace
               of
               Conscience
            
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             all
             that
             feed
             on
             
             it
             ,
             
               an
               endless
               Feast
            
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             2.
             
             But
             since
             there
             is
             hardly
             any
             word
             that
             is
             more
             equivocal
             than
             this
             ,
             I
             must
             Anticipate
             an
             Objection
             ,
             by
             shewing
             
               what
               Love
            
             it
             is
             which
             our
             Saviour
             meant
             ,
             when
             he
             appointed
             it
             for
             the
             measure
             ,
             by
             which
             his
             Scholars
             are
             to
             be
             scann'd
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             3.
             
             And
             to
             shew
             the
             better
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             I
             must
             first
             shew
             what
             it
             is
             not
             .
             For
             all
             sorts
             of
             men
             pretend
             to
             Love
             ;
             not
             only
             Christians
             ,
             but
             the
             
               professed
               Enemies
            
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             the
             nominal
             as
             well
             as
             real
             Christians
             .
             Nay
             in
             one
             kind
             ,
             or
             other
             ,
             they
             all
             have
             Love
             in
             their
             possession
             ;
             and
             many
             times
             the
             worst
             in
             
             the
             greatest
             measure
             .
             For
             
               greater
               Love
               than
               this
            
             (
             our
             *
             Saviour
             tells
             us
             )
             
               there
               is
               none
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               lay
               down
               his
               life
               for
               his
               friend
               .
            
             And
             plentiful
             store
             of
             
               this
               Love
            
             we
             commonly
             find
             (
             in
             our
             reading
             )
             amongst
             the
             Heathen
             .
             Their
             great
             ‖
             Philosophers
             did
             prescribe
             it
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             few
             of
             their
             people
             obey●…d
             the
             Precept
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             4.
             
             To
             save
             a
             Friend
             ready
             to
             perish
             ,
             we
             find
             Episthenes
             in
             Xenophon
             a
             ready
             to
             
               lay
               down
               his
               life
            
             .
             And
             such
             was
             the
             love
             of
             Artapates
             to
             
               Cyrus
               Iunior
            
             ,
             that
             he
             perfectly
             b
             hated
             his
             own
             life
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             Cyrus
             had
             quitted
             His.
             Nor
             c
             
               would
               Lucius
               Pet●…onius
            
             out-live
             his
             friend
             .
             d
             Pomponius
             &
             Laetorius
             dyed
             a
             couple
             of
             Martyrs
             for
             
               Caius
               Gra●…chus
            
             .
             And
             Titus
             e
             Volumnius
             followed
             Lucullus
             into
             his
             grave
             .
             f
             Terentius
             preferr●…d
             the
             life
             of
             Brutus
             by
             many
             degrees
             before
             his
             own
             .
             And
             g
             Valerius
             tells
             us
             of
             divers
             servants
             ,
             who
             for
             the
             saving
             of
             their
             Masters
             ,
             destroyed
             themselves
             .
             What
             transcendent
             lovers
             of
             one
             another
             were
             h
             Menedemus
             and
             Hipsides
             ,
             i
             Cleonymus
             and
             Archid●…mus
             ,
             k
             Agasias
             and
             Xenophon
             ,
             l
             Bagoo●…
             and
             Ment●…k
             ,
             m
             Hippoclides
             and
             Polystratus
             ,
             n
             Ascl●…piodotus
             and
             Soranus
             ?
             'T
             were
             easie
             to
             name
             as
             many
             o
             more
             ,
             as
             would
             make
             a
             man
             weary
             to
             heart
             them
             nam'd
             .
             Nor
             do
             I
             speak
             only
             of
             Couples
             ,
             but
             of
             Societies
             ,
             and
             Sects
             ;
             whose
             astonishing
             Love
             to
             one
             another
             hath
             rais'd
             them
             Monuments
             in
             story
             ,
             will
             last
             as
             long
             as
             the
             Sun
             and
             Moon
             .
             Such
             as
             the
             p
             Cimbri
             and
             Celtiberians
             in
             
               Valerius
               Maximus
            
             ;
             the
             q
             friends
             
             of
             Cyrus
             in
             Xenophon
             ;
             the
             r
             Athonians
             in
             Thucydides
             ;
             the
             s
             Megalopolitans
             in
             Polybius
             ;
             the
             men
             of
             t
             Saguntum
             and
             Petellia
             ;
             the
             many
             u
             Societies
             reckon'd
             up
             by
             
               Alexander
               ab
               Alexandro
            
             ,
             who
             had
             
               all
               things
               in
               common
            
             of
             every
             kind
             ,
             and
             as
             well
             their
             Sufferings
             ,
             as
             their
             Injoyments
             .
             Insomuch
             that
             if
             one
             did
             lose
             a
             limb
             by
             any
             accident
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             were
             to
             cut
             off
             theirs
             ,
             that
             in
             every
             Circumstance
             of
             Adversity
             ,
             they
             might
             all
             be
             equall
             ,
             and
             alike
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             25.
             
             Thus
             there
             were
             multitudes
             of
             men
             who
             lov'd
             each
             other
             unto
             the
             Death
             ;
             and
             some
             beyond
             it
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             *
             Hell.
             Yet
             very
             far
             were
             those
             Pagans
             from
             being
             known
             by
             
               such
               love
            
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             either
             the
             Disciples
             of
             Christ
             ,
             or
             Moses
             .
             'T
             was
             little
             better
             than
             the
             love
             of
             
               King
               Porus
            
             his
             Elephant
             ,
             and
             other
             
               generous
               beasts
            
             ,
             which
             have
             expos'd
             their
             own
             lives
             ,
             to
             save
             their
             Rider's
             .
             There
             is
             a
             ‖
             
               natural
               kindness
            
             and
             Generosity
             ,
             which
             is
             common
             to
             men
             with
             the
             
               meanest
               Creatures
            
             ;
             and
             so
             hath
             nothing
             of
             affinity
             with
             what
             is
             intended
             in
             the
             Text.
             
          
           
             Sect.
             6.
             
             Nay
             if
             we
             reflect
             upon
             our selves
             ,
             upon
             whom
             the
             
               name
               of
               Christ
               is
               call'd
            
             ,
             we
             must
             not
             imagin
             we
             have
             attain'd
             unto
             that
             excellent
             Love
             which
             is
             here
             requir'd
             ,
             because
             we
             find
             (
             upon
             inquiry
             )
             that
             we
             are
             loving
             to
             our
             friends
             ;
             or
             because
             we
             have
             often
             our
             *
             
               solemn
               meetings
            
             ;
             or
             stand
             ‖
             fast
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             as
             drivers-on
             of
             a
             design
             .
             For
             as
             there
             are
             many
             sorts
             of
             love
             which
             are
             not
             rational
             ,
             and
             pure
             ,
             as
             not
             proceeding
             from
             a
             
             right
             principle
             ;
             so
             there
             are
             many
             things
             too
             which
             are
             but
             the
             
               Counterfeits
               of
               love
            
             ,
             and
             yet
             are
             call'd
             by
             that
             Name
             ,
             because
             they
             look
             extremely
             
               like
               it
            
             .
             The
             Devils
             themselves
             have
             their
             combination
             ;
             are
             still
             at
             *
             agreement
             among
             themselves
             ;
             but
             from
             a
             principle
             of
             Policy
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             Love.
             Even
             Rebells
             ,
             and
             Schismaticks
             ,
             (
             the
             greatest
             enemies
             of
             Church
             ,
             and
             state
             ,
             )
             are
             wont
             to
             ‖
             
               hold
               together
            
             ,
             and
             
               keep
               themselves
               close
            
             ;
             but
             from
             a
             principle
             of
             Faction
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             Love.
             We
             read
             of
             *
             Pilate
             ,
             and
             Herod
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             solemnly
             
               made
               friends
            
             ;
             but
             from
             a
             principle
             of
             Hatred
             to
             an
             innocent
             Christ
             ,
             not
             of
             love
             to
             
               one
               another
            
             .
             The
             world
             is
             full
             of
             such
             Merchants
             ,
             as
             keep
             
               a
               good
               correspondence
            
             ,
             and
             are
             
               punctual
               Dealers
            
             with
             one
             another
             ;
             but
             from
             a
             principle
             of
             Traffick
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             true
             love
             .
             The
             friends
             of
             Ceres
             and
             Bacchus
             ,
             have
             their
             times
             of
             
             Feasting
             and
             good-fellowship
             ,
             their
             times
             of
             injoying
             the
             Creature-Comforts
             ;
             but
             from
             a
             principle
             of
             loosness
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             Love.
             Many
             love
             the
             
               merry
               meeting
            
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             men
             whom
             they
             meet
             .
             Or
             if
             they
             are
             Lovers
             of
             the
             men
             ,
             't
             is
             from
             a
             principle
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             Grace
             .
             It
             being
             a
             meer
             Self-love
             ,
             which
             makes
             them
             so
             to
             love
             Others
             .
             Nay
             farther
             yet
             ,
             a
             man
             may
             do
             the
             very
             things
             which
             are
             the
             principal
             offices
             and
             
               works
               of
               Love
            
             ,
             for
             which
             (
             not
             his
             Love
             ,
             but
             )
             only
             his
             vanity
             is
             to
             be
             thank't
             .
             He
             may
             bestow
             his
             whole
             substance
             to
             
               feed
               the
               poor
            
             ,
             and
             yet
             may
             perish
             for
             want
             of
             Love.
             May
             dare
             to
             dye
             a
             pretended
             Martyr
             ,
             
               by
               giving
               his
               body
               to
               be
               burnt
               ,
            
             and
             yet
             may
             be
             frozen
             for
             want
             of
             Love.
             So
             I
             collect
             from
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             3.
             
          
           
             Sect.
             7.
             
             It
             concerns
             us
             therefore
             to
             know
             ,
             what
             love
             this
             is
             ,
             (
             having
             seen
             what
             it
             is
             not
             ,
             )
             by
             which
             a
             
             man
             may
             be
             known
             to
             be
             
               Christs
               Disciple
            
             .
             And
             the
             shortest
             way
             to
             know
             this
             ,
             is
             to
             reflect
             a
             little
             while
             on
             the
             Love
             of
             Christ.
             For
             such
             as
             was
             his
             Love
             to
             
               us
               ,
               such
            
             must
             ours
             be
             to
             Him
             ,
             and
             to
             
               one
               another
            
             .
             We
             have
             his
             word
             for
             it
             in
             several
             places
             .
             
               If
               ye
               keep
               my
            
             
             
               Commandments
               ,
               ye
               shall
               abide
               in
               my
               love
               .
               And
               this
               is
               my
               Commandment
               ,
               that
               ye
               love
               one
               another
               ,
               even
               as
               I
               have
               loved
               you
               .
            
             Now
             we
             know
             the
             Love
             of
             Christ
             was
             both
             Extensively
             ,
             and
             Intensively
             great
             ;
             and
             proposed
             (
             in
             both
             respects
             )
             not
             more
             to
             our
             Wonder
             ,
             than
             Imitation
             .
             First
             it
             was
             so
             Extensively
             Great
             ,
             as
             as
             that
             it
             reached
             to
             all
             in
             general
             ,
             (
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             10.
             
             )
             
               to
               every
               man
            
             in
             particular
             ,
             (
             Heb.
             2.
             9.
             
             )
             not
             to
             a
             
               world
               of
               men
            
             only
             ,
             as
             that
             may
             signifie
             a
             part
             ,
             but
             to
             all
             the
             
               whole
               world
            
             ,
             without
             exception
             ,
             (
             1
             Ioh.
             2.
             2.
             
             )
             without
             exception
             of
             the
             
               ungodly
               ,
               (
               Rom.
            
             5.
             6.
             
             )
             without
             exception
             of
             
               enemies
               ,
               (
               Rom.
            
             5.
             10.
             
             )
             without
             exception
             of
             them
             that
             perish
             ,
             (
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             1.
             )
             And
             so
             Intensively
             great
             was
             the
             Love
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             it
             made
             him
             empty
             himself
             of
             glory
             ,
             and
             become
             of
             *
             
               no
               reputation
            
             ;
             ‖
             it
             made
             him
             a
             
               man
               of
               sorrows
            
             ,
             and
             
               acquainted
               with
               grief
            
             ;
             indeed
             an
             Intimate
             Acquaintance
             of
             the
             most
             heart-breaking
             grief
             ,
             that
             ever
             was
             suffered
             on
             this
             side
             Hell.
             It
             put
             him
             upon
             the
             vassalage
             of
             *
             washing
             and
             wiping
             his
             
               servants
               feet
            
             ;
             It
             made
             him
             ‖
             
               obedient
               unto
               the
               Death
            
             ,
             and
             to
             seek
             the
             lives
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             whilst
             his
             enemies
             
               sought
               his
            
             ;
             He
             in
             order
             to
             their
             safety
             ,
             as
             they
             in
             order
             to
             his
             Ruin.
             It
             made
             him
             once
             our
             Priest
             after
             the
             order
             of
             Aaron
             ,
             and
             our
             Priest
             
               for
               ever
            
             after
             the
             order
             of
             Melchisedeck
             .
             For
             us
             he
             descended
             into
             Hell
             ;
             for
             us
             he
             ascended
             into
             Heaven
             ;
             for
             us
             he
             
               maketh
               intercession
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
            
             Rom.
             8.
             34.
             
          
           
           
             Sect.
             8.
             
             Thus
             Christ
             ,
             as
             our
             Master
             ,
             hath
             set
             us
             a
             Copy
             of
             
               His
               Love
            
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             we
             ,
             as
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             might
             do
             our
             utmost
             to
             
               take
               it
               out
            
             .
             Our
             Love
             must
             be
             so
             extensive
             ,
             that
             it
             must
             reach
             even
             to
             All.
             It
             must
             reach
             unto
             our
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             of
             them
             to
             all
             sorts
             too
             ;
             not
             only
             to
             those
             without
             the
             pale
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             (
             who
             do
             us
             little
             or
             no
             hurt
             )
             even
             
               Iews
               ,
               Turks
               ,
               Infidels
            
             ,
             and
             Hereticks
             ,
             for
             whom
             we
             pray
             
               once
               a
               year
            
             in
             our
             English
             Liturgy
             ;
             but
             to
             our
             Crueller
             sort
             of
             Enemies
             within
             the
             Church
             ,
             our
             particular
             Persecutors
             and
             Slanderers
             ,
             for
             whom
             we
             pray
             in
             our
             Liturgy
             
               three
               times
               a
               week
            
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             9.
             
             Indeed
             the
             Hypocrites
             of
             the
             Synagogue
             did
             constrain
             the
             word
             Neighbor
             to
             signifie
             nothing
             but
             a
             
             Friend
             ;
             esteeming
             it
             Godliness
             ,
             and
             Zeal
             ,
             to
             hate
             an
             Enemy
             .
             And
             some
             there
             are
             even
             in
             Christendom
             ,
             who
             feigning
             God
             from
             all
             Eternity
             to
             have
             hated
             more
             than
             he
             lov'd
             ,
             think
             they
             acquit
             themselves
             fairly
             (
             and
             look
             upon
             it
             in
             themselves
             as
             a
             
               God-like
               property
            
             )
             if
             they
             are
             much
             less
             inclinable
             to
             Love
             ,
             than
             Hatred
             .
             They
             know
             they
             need
             not
             love
             more
             ,
             than
             the
             Saviour
             of
             the
             world
             was
             pleas'd
             to
             dye
             for
             ;
             and
             easily
             taking
             it
             for
             granted
             ,
             that
             he
             dyed
             only
             for
             some
             ,
             they
             think
             they
             need
             not
             exhibit
             their
             love
             to
             all
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             10.
             
             Such
             men
             must
             be
             minded
             that
             even
             our
             Enemies
             are
             to
             be
             treated
             as
             
               one
               sort
            
             of
             friends
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Scripture-word
             Neighbor
             extends
             to
             both
             .
             'T
             was
             so
             extended
             even
             by
             *
             Moses
             ;
             and
             so
             by
             ‖
             Solomon
             ;
             if
             by
             Moses
             ,
             and
             Solomon
             ,
             much
             more
             by
             Christ
             ;
             who
             having
             first
             commanded
             us
             to
             
               love
               our
               Enemies
               ,
               to
               bless
               them
               that
               curse
               us
               ,
               to
               oblige
               them
               that
               hate
               us
               ,
               and
               to
               pray
               for
               them
               that
               are
               spiteful
               to
               us
               ,
            
             gives
             us
             his
             reason
             
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             because
             *
             
               God
               also
               is
               kind
               to
               the
               unthankful
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               evil
               .
            
             Which
             is
             as
             much
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Extension
             of
             our
             kindness
             ,
             we
             must
             be
             Imitators
             of
             God.
             For
             so
             he
             tells
             us
             in
             the
             very
             next
             words
             ,
             ‖
             
               be
               ye
               merciful
               as
               your
               Father
               in
               Heaven
               is
               merciful
               .
            
             And
             when
             a
             Jew
             askt
             the
             Question
             ,
             *
             
               Who
               is
               my
               Neighbor
            
             ?
             Our
             Saviour
             answer'd
             him
             by
             the
             Parable
             of
             a
             
               Iew
               and
               a
               Samaritan
            
             ,
             not
             of
             a
             Iew
             and
             a
             Iew.
             Whereby
             we
             are
             given
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             all
             are
             our
             Neighbors
             who
             stand
             in
             Need.
             Let
             that
             need
             be
             what
             it
             will
             ,
             a
             need
             of
             our
             Pardon
             ,
             or
             of
             our
             Purse
             ,
             we
             must
             not
             only
             forgive
             them
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             reduce
             us
             to
             
               want
               of
               Bread
            
             ,
             but
             we
             must
             give
             them
             our
             ‖
             Bread
             too
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             
               want
               it
            
             .
             We
             must
             pray
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             pity
             them
             ,
             and
             labour
             to
             melt
             them
             to
             reconcilement
             ;
             must
             do
             them
             all
             the
             good
             offices
             within
             our
             power
             ,
             excepting
             such
             as
             are
             apt
             to
             hurt
             them
             ;
             we
             must
             shew
             them
             such
             favours
             as
             may
             help
             to
             raise
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Pit
             ,
             not
             such
             as
             may
             sink
             them
             the
             faster
             in
             ;
             we
             must
             not
             be
             so
             rudely
             civil
             ,
             so
             discourteously
             complaisant
             ,
             as
             to
             *
             
               suffer
               their
               sins
               to
               be
               upon
               them
            
             without
             disturbance
             ,
             but
             must
             rather
             oblige
             them
             with
             our
             ‖
             rebukes
             ;
             lest
             for
             want
             of
             such
             favours
             they
             go
             down
             
               quietly
               to
               destruction
            
             .
             For
             so
             runs
             the
             precept
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               hate
               thy
               brother
               in
               thy
               heart
               ,
            
             (
             on
             the
             contrary
             )
             
               thou
               shalt
               in
               any
               wise
               rebuke
               thy
               brother
               ,
               and
               shalt
               not
               suffer
               Sin
               upon
               him
               .
            
             Although
             a
             man
             be
             so
             scandalous
             as
             to
             be
             
               shut
               out
               of
               our
            
             *
             company
             ,
             by
             the
             direction
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             yet
             the
             same
             Apostle
             tells
             us
             ,
             we
             must
             not
             
               count
               him
               as
               an
               Enemy
               ,
               but
               admonish
               him
               as
               a
               Brother
               ,
            
             2
             Thes.
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             Sect.
             11.
             
             And
             from
             hence
             we
             are
             to
             argue
             
               à
               minori
               ad
               majus
            
             .
             For
             if
             our
             Love
             must
             extend
             thus
             to
             Enemies
             ,
             
             how
             much
             more
             to
             such
             as
             are
             friends
             ?
             friends
             to
             our
             Persons
             ,
             and
             to
             our
             God
             too
             ?
             The
             love
             of
             Christ
             had
             degrees
             ,
             and
             so
             must
             ours
             .
             As
             the
             Apostle
             tells
             us
             of
             
               Christ
               ,
               he
               is
               the
               Saviour
               of
               all
               ,
            
             but
             
               especially
               of
            
             
             
               them
               that
               believe
            
             ;
             so
             the
             very
             same
             Apostle
             does
             also
             tell
             us
             of
             
               our selves
               ,
               we
               must
               do
               good
               unto
               all
               men
               ,
               but
               especially
               to
               them
               who
               are
               of
               the
               houshold
               of
               faith
               .
            
             And
             even
             of
             those
             that
             are
             faithful
             ,
             a
             primary
             care
             is
             to
             *
             be
             taken
             for
             them
             that
             are
             of
             our
             
               own
               Countrey
            
             .
             It
             was
             not
             only
             for
             Gods
             sake
             that
             David
             was
             kind
             unto
             Ierusalem
             ,
             but
             for
             his
             
               Brethren
               and
               Companions
            
             sake
             he
             prayed
             to
             God
             for
             her
             ,
             and
             did
             his
             utmost
             
               to
               do
               her
               good
            
             ,
             (
             Psal.
             122.
             8.
             )
             Our
             Saviour
             being
             himself
             an
             Israelite
             ,
             did
             ‖
             prefer
             the
             
               lost
               sheep
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Israel
               .
            
             How
             kind
             was
             Moses
             to
             
               His
               Countreymen
            
             ,
             when
             he
             became
             for
             their
             sakes
             extremely
             cruel
             unto
             
               Himself
               ?
               Lord
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               if
               thou
               wilt
               ,
               forgive
               their
               Sin
               ;
               and
               if
               not
               ,
               blot
               me
               I
               pray
               thee
               out
               of
               the
               book
               which
               thou
               hast
               written
               ,
            
             Exod.
             32.
             32.
             
             As
             if
             salvation
             it self
             could
             hardly
             please
             him
             ,
             unless
             his
             Countreymen
             might
             have
             it
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             He.
             Nor
             was
             the
             passion
             of
             S.
             Paul
             inferiour
             to
             it
             ,
             who
             for
             the
             love
             he
             bare
             unto
             
               His
               Countreymen
            
             ,
             whom
             he
             calls
             his
             
               brethren
               and
               kinsmen
               according
               to
               the
               flesh
               ,
            
             was
             ready
             
               to
               wish
               himself
               accursed
            
             ,
             and
             utterly
             
               c̄ut
               off
            
             from
             the
             
               body
               of
               Christ.
            
             (
             Rom.
             9.
             2.
             )
             As
             if
             he
             car'd
             not
             what
             became
             of
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             his
             Countreymen
             might
             be
             sav'd
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             12.
             
             But
             many
             times
             our
             
               neerest
               Countreymen
            
             may
             become
             our
             
               worst
               Neighbors
            
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             Religion
             ,
             dwell
             
               farthest
               off
            
             too
             .
             To
             a
             man
             born
             in
             Iudaea
             ,
             a
             
               good
               Samaritan
            
             ought
             to
             be
             dearer
             ,
             than
             an
             hard-hearted
             Iew.
             *
             S.
             Paul
             ,
             and
             the
             Christians
             ‖
             of
             Thessalonica
             ,
             were
             never
             us'd
             with
             more
             rigour
             ,
             
             than
             by
             the
             men
             of
             their
             
               own
               Countrey
            
             .
             And
             our
             Saviours
             words
             are
             very
             remarkable
             ,
             that
             
               except
               it
               be
               in
               his
               own
               Countrey
               ,
               a
               Prophet
               is
               never
               without
               honour
               ,
            
             (
             Matt.
             13.
             57.
             )
             But
             let
             him
             be
             
               in
               his
               own
               Countrey
            
             ,
             and
             he
             hath
             
               no
               honour
               at
               all
            
             ,
             (
             John
             4.
             44.
             )
             Christ
             himself
             had
             least
             there
             ;
             and
             there
             he
             did
             the
             fewest
             Miracles
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             did
             not
             more
             there
             than
             in
             other
             places
             ,
             the
             only
             Cause
             was
             their
             unkindness
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             13.
             
             This
             is
             therefore
             the
             firmest
             Bond
             whereby
             to
             hold
             us
             together
             in
             peace
             and
             love
             ,
             not
             that
             we
             are
             of
             
               one
               Countrey
            
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             are
             of
             one
             *
             Christ
             ;
             And
             can
             say
             of
             our selves
             ,
             with
             better
             reason
             ,
             than
             it
             was
             anciently
             said
             of
             the
             Lomnini
             ,
             that
             in
             
               all
               our
               bodies
            
             there
             is
             no
             more
             than
             
               one
               soul
            
             ;
             or
             (
             to
             express
             it
             with
             S.
             Paul
             )
             that
             
               we
               have
               all
               but
               one
               Faith
               ,
               one
               Baptism
               ,
               one
               Spirit
               ,
               one
               Lord
               ,
               one
               God
               and
               Father
               of
               all
               ,
               who
               is
               above
               all
               ,
               and
               through
               all
               ,
               and
               in
               us
               all
               .
            
             (
             Eph.
             4.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             )
             If
             we
             will
             manifest
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             prove
             convincingly
             to
             our selves
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             really
             the
             Followers
             and
             Friends
             of
             Christ.
             It
             must
             be
             by
             a
             
               burning
               and
               shining
               Love.
            
             A
             love
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             
               God
               only
            
             .
             And
             a
             Love
             of
             men
             it
             must
             be
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             true
             Love
             of
             God
             is
             not
             excluded
             ,
             but
             presuppos'd
             .
             Not
             a
             love
             
               of
               our selves
               only
            
             ,
             (
             condemn'd
             so
             much
             by
             the
             *
             Apostle
             )
             but
             a
             Love
             
               of
               others
            
             as
             our selves
             ;
             if
             not
             as
             much
             ,
             yet
             as
             well
             ;
             if
             not
             in
             that
             measure
             ,
             yet
             in
             the
             very
             same
             manner
             ,
             in
             which
             we
             are
             obliged
             to
             love
             our selves
             .
             And
             it
             must
             be
             
               Dilectio
               Amoebaea
            
             ,
             a
             
               mutual
               Love
            
             ;
             a
             giving
             and
             taking
             of
             affections
             .
             Indeed
             rather
             than
             fail
             ,
             we
             must
             pledge
             them
             in
             Love
             ,
             who
             do
             begin
             to
             us
             in
             hatred
             .
             But
             to
             make
             up
             such
             a
             Love
             as
             is
             especially
             here
             requir'd
             ,
             (
             such
             as
             with
             which
             the
             blessed
             Apostles
             did
             once
             
               adorn
               both
               the
               Doctrin
            
             and
             
             the
             
               Discipleship
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             )
             It
             must
             be
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Love
               interchanged
               with
               one
               another
            
             .
             For
             in
             how
             many
             things
             soever
             there
             may
             be
             a
             *
             seemingness
             of
             Religion
             ,
             S.
             Iames
             assures
             us
             that
             it's
             ‖
             Purity
             does
             consist
             in
             these
             
               two
               ;
               the
               relief
               of
               the
               needy
               in
               their
               Afflictions
               ,
            
             and
             
               the
               keeping
               our selves
               unspotted
               from
               the
               world
               .
            
             Nor
             can
             we
             be
             told
             a
             better
             course
             ,
             (
             either
             for
             brevity
             ,
             or
             clearness
             ,
             )
             whereby
             to
             be
             possessed
             of
             both
             together
             ,
             than
             that
             of
             measuring
             and
             dealing
             our
             love
             to
             others
             ,
             by
             such
             a
             natural
             proportion
             as
             we
             have
             commonly
             for
             ourselves
             .
             For
             this
             is
             perfectly
             the
             scope
             of
             that
             Law
             ,
             to
             which
             as
             Christians
             we
             must
             be
             subject
             .
             I
             say
             we
             must
             ,
             (
             so
             much
             the
             rather
             ,
             )
             because
             *
             
               what
               soever
               a
               man
               soweth
               ,
               that
               shall
               he
               reap
               .
            
             And
             
               with
               what
               measure
               we
            
             ‖
             
               mete
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               measur'd
               to
               us
               again
               .
            
             As
             't
             is
             the
             mercy
             of
             good
             men
             ,
             which
             is
             said
             to
             
               triumph
               over
               Gods
               Iudgment
            
             ,
             so
             there
             is
             
               Iudgment
               without
               mercy
            
             for
             them
             
             that
             
               shew
               little
               or
               none
            
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             14.
             
             The
             chiefest
             requisites
             of
             our
             Love
             must
             be
             Sincerity
             and
             Fervour
             .
             As
             S.
             Paul
             speaks
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             we
             must
             be
             
               kindly
               affectioned
               one
               towards
               another
            
             ,
             so
             as
             our
             love
             may
             
               be
               brotherly
               ,
               and
               without
               dissimulation
               .
            
             (
             Rom.
             12.
             9
             ,
             10.
             )
             we
             must
             not
             be
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               double-sould
               men
            
             ,
             (
             Jam.
             1.
             8.
             
             )
             but
             carry
             our
             meaning
             in
             our
             foreheads
             ,
             and
             hold
             our
             hearts
             in
             our
             hands
             .
             *
             
               Not
               love
               in
               word
               ,
               neither
               in
               Tongue
               ,
               but
               in
               deed
               and
               in
               Truth
               .
            
             We
             must
             not
             
               look
               every
               man
               at
               his
               own
               things
               only
               ,
               but
               every
               man
               at
               the
               things
               of
               others
               ,
            
             (
             Phil.
             2.
             4.
             )
             If
             we
             are
             owners
             of
             such
             a
             love
             ,
             as
             is
             a
             Testimony
             and
             proof
             of
             our
             real
             Discipleship
             under
             Christ
             ,
             
               The
               same
               mind
               will
               be
               in
               us
               which
               was
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
            
             (
             Phil.
             2.
             5.
             )
             And
             if
             so
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             ready
             to
             stoop
             (
             as
             he
             ‖
             did
             )
             to
             the
             
               meanest
               offices
            
             of
             love
             ,
             even
             to
             wash
             ,
             
             and
             to
             wipe
             the
             very
             feet
             of
             our
             Inferiors
             ;
             we
             shall
             willingly
             
               bear
               one
               anothers
               burdens
            
             ,
             (
             Gal.
             6.
             2.
             
             )
             
               by
               love
               serving
               one
               another
            
             ,
             (
             Gal.
             5.
             13.
             )
             And
             
               in
               honour
               preferring
               one
               another
            
             ,
             (
             Rom.
             12.
             10.
             )
             Nay
             ,
             if
             the
             same
             mind
             be
             in
             us
             which
             was
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             (
             as
             S.
             Paul
             tells
             us
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             )
             our
             love
             will
             be
             so
             Intensive
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             
               us
               lay
               down
               our
               lives
               for
               the
               Brethren
               .
            
             And
             so
             S.
             Iohn
             tells
             us
             we
             ought
             to
             do
             ,
             1
             Iohn
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             Sect.
             15.
             
             If
             no
             diviner
             love
             of
             one
             another
             were
             meant
             by
             our
             Saviour
             under
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             then
             what
             was
             so
             frequently
             exacted
             under
             the
             paedagogie
             of
             Moses
             ,
             our
             Saviour
             certainly
             would
             have
             said
             ,
             
               An
               Old
               Commandment
               I
               give
               unto
               you
            
             ;
             it
             having
             been
             said
             to
             them
             of
             old
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               love
               thy
               Neighbour
               as
               thy self
               ,
            
             Levit.
             19.
             18.
             
             But
             here
             he
             calls
             it
             a
             
               New
               Commandment
            
             ;
             which
             we
             cannot
             imagin
             he
             would
             have
             don
             ,
             had
             there
             been
             nothing
             in
             its
             subject
             but
             what
             was
             old
             .
             No
             ,
             he
             might
             very
             well
             call
             it
             a
             
               New
               Commandment
            
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             that
             reason
             ,
             (
             which
             I
             find
             given
             by
             S.
             *
             Austin
             )
             because
             it
             prescribes
             us
             such
             a
             love
             ,
             as
             by
             which
             we
             cast
             off
             the
             old
             man
             ,
             and
             put
             on
             the
             new
             ;
             but
             because
             it
             prescribes
             us
             such
             a
             love
             ,
             as
             never
             was
             thought
             upon
             before
             ,
             much
             less
             deliver'd
             under
             precept
             ,
             to
             any
             Sect
             ,
             or
             Society
             ,
             of
             Iewes
             ,
             or
             Gentiles
             .
             Had
             his
             Commandment
             been
             no
             more
             ,
             than
             that
             
               we
               love
               one
               another
            
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             old
             with
             a
             witness
             ;
             no
             doubt
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             as
             
               old
               as
               Adam
            
             .
             But
             because
             he
             added
             [
             a
             
               Sicut
               Ego
            
             ]
             that
             we
             must
             love
             one
             another
             ,
             
               even
               as
               he
               hath
               loved
               us
               ,
            
             (
             which
             was
             with
             such
             a
             new
             Love
             ,
             as
             till
             he
             came
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             was
             never
             heard
             of
             ,
             )
             he
             had
             reason
             to
             call
             it
             a
             
               New
               Commandment
            
             .
             'T
             was
             said
             by
             Moses
             to
             the
             
               Iewes
               ,
               Thou
               shalt
               love
               thy
               Neighbour
               as
               thy self
               .
            
             But
             our
             Saviour
             saith
             farther
             ,
             that
             
               we
               must
               love
               one
            
             
             
               another
               ,
               even
               as
               He
               hath
               loved
               us
            
             ;
             which
             was
             not
             only
             as
             ,
             but
             beyond
             Himself
             .
             For
             his
             
               loving
               us
               to
               the
               Death
            
             ,
             was
             (
             in
             the
             comparative
             sense
             of
             Scripture
             )
             
               to
               hate
               his
               own
               life
            
             for
             the
             love
             he
             bare
             us
             .
             And
             although
             S.
             Iohn
             saith
             ,
             
               Brethren
               ,
               I
               write
            
             *
             
               no
               New
               Commandment
               ,
               but
               an
               old
               Commandment
               which
               ye
               had
               from
               the
               Beginning
               ,
            
             he
             means
             no
             more
             by
             that
             last
             word
             ,
             than
             the
             
               first
               Beginning
            
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             which
             was
             with
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Gospel
             by
             
               Iesus
               Christ.
            
             Remember
             we
             therefore
             what
             
               Love
               this
               is
            
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Badge
             and
             Cognisance
             of
             our
             profession
             ;
             the
             mark
             of
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             Sheep
             and
             the
             Goats
             ;
             and
             which
             is
             not
             exacted
             from
             Men
             as
             Men
             ,
             but
             from
             Christians
             as
             they
             are
             Christians
             .
             We
             must
             not
             love
             as
             They
             do
             ,
             who
             *
             
               corrupt
               one
               another
            
             (
             as
             S.
             Austin
             speaks
             )
             with
             a
             meerly
             seditious
             ,
             or
             schismatical
             Love
             ;
             nor
             must
             we
             love
             as
             they
             do
             ,
             who
             only
             love
             one
             another
             for
             
               filthy
               Lucre
            
             ;
             much
             less
             as
             They
             do
             ,
             who
             love
             one
             another
             for
             
               filthy
               Lust
            
             ;
             Nor
             must
             we
             love
             as
             They
             do
             ,
             whose
             love
             consisteth
             only
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             they
             agree
             in
             the
             hatred
             of
             some
             
               third
               Party
            
             ;
             Nor
             must
             we
             only
             love
             as
             they
             do
             ,
             who
             love
             one
             another
             as
             they
             are
             Men
             only
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             
               sociable
               and
               civil
               Creatures
            
             .
             But
             we
             must
             love
             one
             another
             as
             being
             
               Lovers
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             as
             being
             such
             whom
             
               God
               loves
            
             ;
             as
             being
             ‖
             
               Children
               of
               the
               Highest
               ,
               and
            
             *
             
               younger
               Brothers
            
             of
             our
             Redeemer
             ;
             as
             being
             all
             made
             Consorts
             of
             the
             very
             same
             Hope
             ,
             and
             all
             Co-heirs
             of
             the
             very
             same
             Kingdom
             .
             Our
             Love
             must
             imitate
             both
             the
             manner
             and
             the
             Degree
             of
             Christs
             Love.
             For
             we
             must
             venture
             our
             Lives
             for
             the
             good
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             even
             in
             spight
             of
             all
             Dangers
             which
             may
             happen
             to
             the
             Body
             ,
             we
             must
             own
             ,
             and
             propagate
             ,
             and
             defend
             the
             Doctrines
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             utmost
             we
             can
             do
             for
             the
             good
             of
             other
             mens
             Souls
             ;
             and
             that
             
             which
             makes
             us
             most
             like
             a
             Saviour
             .
             The
             Gospel
             (
             I
             may
             say
             )
             is
             the
             
               Christian
               School
            
             ;
             thither
             it
             is
             we
             go
             to
             learn
             ;
             Christ
             is
             the
             Master
             of
             it
             in
             chief
             ;
             all
             Christians
             are
             School-fellows
             ,
             or
             Condisciples
             .
             The
             Love
             I
             have
             hitherto
             describ'd
             is
             the
             
               highest
               lesson
            
             which
             there
             is
             taught
             .
             Those
             
               Titular
               Christians
            
             who
             do
             not
             attain
             to
             this
             Love
             ,
             are
             so
             many
             Dunces
             and
             Truants
             ,
             fit
             to
             be
             turn'd
             out
             of
             the
             School
             .
             It
             is
             indeed
             an
             
               hard
               Lesson
            
             ,
             for
             us
             to
             love
             
               one
               another
            
             even
             as
             Christ
             hath
             loved
             us
             ;
             a
             Lesson
             only
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             School
             of
             Christ.
             But
             yet
             how
             Difficult
             soever
             ,
             't
             is
             not
             impossible
             to
             be
             learn't
             .
             For
             
               God
               is
            
             *
             faithful
             ;
             and
             expects
             not
             to
             reap
             ,
             but
             after
             the
             measure
             that
             he
             hath
             sown
             ;
             He
             will
             
               not
               suffer
               us
               to
               be
               tempted
               above
               what
               we
               are
               able
               .
            
             If
             there
             is
             in
             us
             ‖
             a
             willing
             mind
             ,
             He
             
               accepts
               according
               to
               what
               we
               have
               ,
               and
               not
               according
               to
               what
               we
               have
               not
               .
            
             The
             *
             
               Grace
               of
               Christ
               is
               sufficient
               for
               us
               .
               And
               we
               can
               do
            
             ‖
             
               all
               things
               through
               him
               that
               strengthens
               us
               .
            
             And
             therefore
             let
             us
             not
             despair
             of
             getting
             the
             Mastery
             over
             our
             Lesson
             ;
             For
             we
             are
             all
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             (
             as
             S.
             Paul
             speaks
             
             to
             the
             Thessalonians
             )
             immediatly
             
               taught
               it
               by
               God
               himself
            
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             16.
             
             Now
             the
             more
             largely
             I
             have
             discover'd
             ,
             both
             what
             it
             is
             not
             ,
             and
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             to
             love
             one
             another
             as
             Christ
             requires
             ;
             the
             fewer
             words
             will
             suffice
             to
             make
             it
             clear
             as
             the
             Sun
             at
             Noon
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             we
             must
             be
             known
             to
             be
             
               Christs
               Disciples
            
             .
             For
             such
             a
             Love
             as
             This
             is
             ,
             
               is
               the
               fulfilling
               of
               the
               Law.
            
             So
             saith
             the
             Law-giver
             *
             himself
             ,
             Matt.
             22.
             40.
             and
             so
             his
             principal
             Apostle
             ,
             Rom.
             13.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             where
             he
             speaks
             of
             Love
             in
             a
             Christian
             ,
             as
             Demosthenes
             did
             of
             Pronunciation
             in
             an
             Orator
             .
             As
             if
             it
             were
             not
             only
             the
             first
             Thing
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             so
             indeed
             
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             
               All
               in
               All
            
             of
             a
             Christian.
             For
             mark
             the
             words
             of
             that
             Apostle
             ,
             whom
             we
             cannot
             accuse
             of
             vain
             ,
             or
             needless
             Repetition
             .
             
               He
               that
               loveth
               another
               hath
               fulfilled
               the
               Law
            
             (
             v.
             8.
             )
             
               All
               the
               Commandments
               of
               the
               Law
               are
               comprehended
               even
               in
               this
               ,
               Thou
               shalt
               love
               thy
               Neighbour
               as
               thy self
            
             (
             v.
             9.
             )
             
               Love
               worketh
               no
               evil
               to
               his
               Neighbour
               ,
               therefore
               Love
               is
               the
               fulfilling
               of
               the
               Law
            
             (
             v.
             10.
             )
             Three
             times
             in
             a
             breath
             ,
             without
             so
             much
             as
             a
             Parenthesis
             ,
             love
             is
             reckon'd
             to
             be
             the
             Pandect
             of
             all
             things
             requisite
             to
             make
             a
             Saint
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             17.
             
             Nor
             let
             any
             man
             say
             within
             himself
             ,
             
               How
               can
               this
               be
            
             ?
             Since
             Gods
             word
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             
               so
               it
               is
            
             .
             And
             yet
             I
             think
             it
             is
             easie
             to
             shew
             you
             How
             too
             ;
             For
             the
             whole
             Body
             of
             the
             
               Law
               moral
            
             doth
             consist
             of
             
               ten
               Members
            
             ,
             which
             are
             commonly
             call'd
             the
             Decalogue
             ,
             or
             
               ten
               Commandments
               of
               the
               Law.
            
             The
             Lord
             Jesus
             hath
             reduced
             those
             Ten
             to
             these
             
               Two.
               Thou
               shalt
               love
               thy
               God
               with
               all
               thy
               Heart
               ,
               And
               thy
               Neighbour
               as
               thy self
               .
            
             On
             these
             two
             Hinges
             the
             very
             Door
             of
             Salvation
             doth
             clearly
             turn
             .
             For
             on
             these
             two
             Precepts
             
               hang
               all
               the
               Law
               and
               the
               Prophets
               ,
            
             (
             Matt.
             22.
             40.
             )
             But
             S.
             Paul
             hath
             reduced
             them
             all
             to
             One.
             For
             thus
             he
             speaks
             to
             the
             Galatians
             ,
             *
             
               All
               the
               Law
               is
               fulfilled
               in
               one
               word
               ,
               even
               in
               this
               ,
               Thou
               shalt
               love
               thy
               Neighbour
               as
               thy self
               .
            
             The
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             the
             Love
             of
             our
             Neighbour
             (
             in
             the
             high
             degree
             I
             here
             speak
             of
             )
             does
             carry
             along
             with
             it
             ,
             the
             
               Love
               of
               God
            
             :
             Either
             of
             them
             (
             saith
             ‖
             Austin
             )
             is
             inferr'd
             by
             either
             ;
             for
             if
             we
             really
             
               love
               God
            
             ,
             we
             shall
             obey
             him
             when
             he
             commands
             us
             to
             love
             our
             Neighbour
             ;
             and
             if
             we
             really
             love
             our
             Neighbour
             ,
             it
             is
             for
             
             the
             Love
             which
             we
             bear
             to
             God.
             Observe
             the
             Logick
             ,
             by
             which
             S.
             Iohn
             argues
             both
             backwards
             and
             forwards
             .
             
               By
               this
               we
               know
               we
               love
               the
               Children
               of
               God
               ,
               when
               we
               love
               God
               ,
               and
               keep
               his
               Commandments
               ,
            
             1
             Joh.
             5.
             2.
             
             There
             he
             argues
             from
             the
             first
             Table
             to
             the
             second
             .
             Now
             observe
             how
             he
             argues
             from
             the
             second
             to
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             that
             two
             waies
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Negative
             ,
             and
             the
             Affirmative
             .
             In
             the
             Negative
             thus
             ;
             
               He
               that
               loveth
               not
               his
               Brother
               whom
               he
               hath
               seen
               ,
               how
               can
               he
               love
               God
               whom
               he
               hath
               not
               seen
               ?
            
             1
             John
             4.
             10.
             
             
               He
               that
               shutteth
               up
               his
               Bowels
               of
               Compassion
               from
               his
               brother
               ,
               how
               dwelleth
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               in
               him
               ?
            
             1
             John
             3.
             17.
             
             Again
             he
             argues
             it
             in
             the
             Affirmative
             .
             
               We
               know
               that
               we
               have
               passed
               from
               death
               unto
               life
               ,
               if
               we
               love
               the
               brethren
               ,
            
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             1
             ,
             4.
             
             
               Hereby
               we
               know
               we
               are
               of
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               have
               Confidence
               towards
               God
               ,
               if
               we
               keep
               his
               Commandments
               :
               And
               this
               is
               his
               Commandment
               ,
               that
               we
               love
               one
               another
            
             (
             v.
             19.
             to
             v.
             23.
             )
          
           
             Sect.
             18.
             
             Hence
             we
             see
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             There
             is
             not
             a
             clearer
             Demonstration
             of
             our
             
               loving
               God
            
             with
             all
             our
             hearts
             ,
             than
             the
             loving
             our
             Neighbour
             as
             our selves
             .
             From
             whence
             it
             follows
             ,
             that
             every
             sin
             must
             needs
             argue
             some
             want
             of
             Love.
             For
             if
             against
             the
             first
             Table
             ,
             it
             is
             through
             a
             want
             of
             some
             love
             to
             God.
             And
             if
             against
             the
             second
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             for
             want
             of
             some
             love
             to
             Men.
             Again
             ,
             it
             follows
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             where
             Love
             is
             perfect
             and
             entire
             ,
             no
             Commandment
             can
             be
             broken
             .
             For
             ,
             
               loving
               God
               with
               all
               our
               hearts
               ,
            
             we
             shall
             keep
             the
             first
             Table
             ;
             and
             
               loving
               our
               Neighbour
               as
               our selves
            
             ,
             we
             shall
             not
             fail
             to
             keep
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             19.
             
             What
             I
             have
             shew'd
             in
             the
             Great
             ,
             I
             can
             easily
             shew
             in
             the
             Retail
             too
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             
               Love
               is
               the
            
             
             
               fulfilling
               of
               the
               Law.
            
             For
             if
             we
             love
             God
             as
             we
             ought
             to
             do
             ,
             we
             shall
             certainly
             .
             have
             
               no
               God
               but
               Him
            
             :
             Much
             
             less
             shall
             
               we
               worship
               a
               Graven
               Image
               .
               We
               shall
               not
               lift
            
             
             
               up
               his
               Name
               in
               vain
            
             .
             Nor
             shall
             we
             fail
             to
             
               keep
               holy
               his
            
             
             
               Holy
               Dayes
            
             .
             And
             if
             we
             love
             our
             Neighbour
             as
             Christ
             
             requires
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             sure
             to
             render
             to
             every
             man
             his
             Due
             .
             And
             so
             by
             consequence
             we
             shall
             
               honour
               all
               our
               Parents
               and
               Superiors
               ,
            
             whether
             publick
             ,
             or
             private
             ,
             
             Ecclesiastical
             or
             Civil
             .
             Then
             for
             the
             Neighbour
             who
             is
             equal
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             degree
             inferiour
             to
             us
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             sure
             
               not
               to
               injure
            
             him
             in
             any
             kind
             .
             From
             whence
             it
             follows
             ,
             
               we
               shall
               not
               kill
            
             ;
             (
             for
             that
             were
             to
             injure
             him
             
             in
             his
             Life
             .
             )
             Nor
             
               commit
               Adultery
            
             ;
             (
             for
             that
             were
             to
             
             injure
             him
             in
             his
             Wife
             .
             )
             Nor
             
               steal
               or
               Plunder
            
             ;
             (
             for
             
             that
             were
             to
             injure
             him
             in
             his
             Goods
             .
             )
             Nor
             
               bear
               false
            
             
             Witness
             ;
             (
             for
             that
             were
             to
             injure
             him
             in
             his
             good
             Name
             .
             )
             And
             as
             we
             shall
             not
             thus
             injure
             him
             either
             in
             Deed
             ,
             or
             in
             Word
             ,
             so
             if
             we
             love
             him
             as
             our selves
             ,
             or
             as
             
               Christ
               lov'd
               us
            
             ,
             we
             shall
             not
             do
             him
             any
             injury
             ,
             no
             not
             so
             much
             as
             in
             our
             Thoughts
             ;
             we
             shall
             
               not
               covet
               ,
               or
               be
            
             
             
               desirous
               of
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               our
               Neighbours
               .
            
             Thus
             the
             four
             Precepts
             of
             the
             first
             Table
             ,
             and
             the
             six
             Precepts
             of
             the
             second
             ;
             or
             if
             there
             is
             any
             *
             other
             Precept
             besides
             these
             Ten
             ,
             they
             all
             are
             briefly
             comprehended
             in
             this
             one
             word
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               love
               thy
               Neighbour
               as
               thy self
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect
               ▪
            
             20.
             
             And
             now
             I
             do
             not
             doubt
             but
             we
             are
             all
             of
             one
             mind
             ,
             as
             touching
             
               the
               Character
            
             and
             Badge
             by
             which
             we
             may
             be
             known
             to
             be
             
             Christ's
             Disciples
             ;
             The
             peculiar
             
               Note
               of
               Distinction
            
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             are
             taken
             from
             out
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             sever'd
             and
             
               set
               apart
            
             ,
             from
             all
             exorbitant
             societies
             and
             sorts
             of
             men
             ,
             whether
             their
             Ring-leaders
             ,
             and
             Masters
             ,
             are
             Jews
             or
             Gentiles
             .
             First
             for
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             we
             may
             know
             the
             Disciples
             of
             Zoroastres
             ,
             
             by
             their
             belief
             of
             
               two
               gods
            
             ,
             and
             
               Incestuous
               wedlocks
            
             .
             We
             may
             know
             the
             Disciples
             of
             the
             Brachmans
             ,
             by
             their
             unparallel'd
             self-denials
             in
             food
             and
             rayment
             .
             We
             may
             know
             the
             Disciples
             of
             Pythagoras
             ,
             by
             their
             Reverence
             to
             the
             numbers
             of
             four
             and
             seven
             .
             The
             Disciples
             of
             Plato
             ,
             by
             their
             fanciful
             Idaea's
             in
             the
             
               concave
               of
               the
               Moon
            
             .
             The
             Disciples
             of
             Zeno
             ,
             by
             their
             Dreams
             of
             Apathie
             ,
             and
             Fate
             .
             The
             Disciples
             of
             Mahomet
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             the
             filthiness
             of
             their
             Paradise
             ,
             as
             by
             their
             
               desperate
               Tenet
               of
               God's
               decrees
            
             .
             And
             then
             for
             the
             Iews
             ,
             we
             may
             know
             the
             Disciples
             of
             the
             Scribes
             ,
             by
             their
             
               Traditional
               corruptions
            
             and
             Expositions
             of
             the
             Law.
             We
             may
             know
             the
             Disciples
             of
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             by
             their
             
               Form
               of
               godliness
            
             ,
             and
             their
             *
             
               appearing
               righteous
               unto
               men
            
             .
             We
             may
             know
             the
             Disciples
             of
             the
             Sadduces
             ,
             by
             their
             denial
             of
             Providence
             and
             dis-belief
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             .
             We
             may
             know
             the
             Disciples
             of
             the
             Esseni
             ,
             by
             their
             
               overstrict
               Sabbatizing
            
             .
             The
             Disciples
             of
             the
             Nazarites
             ,
             by
             their
             abstinence
             from
             the
             flesh
             of
             all
             
               living
               creatures
            
             .
             And
             the
             Disciples
             of
             the
             Hemerobaptists
             ,
             by
             their
             
               every
               day
               washings
            
             from
             Top
             to
             Toe
             .
             We
             may
             know
             the
             Disciples
             of
             
               Iohn
               the
               Baptist
            
             ,
             by
             their
             remarkable
             Fastings
             ,
             and
             other
             Austerities
             of
             Life
             .
             But
             by
             this
             shall
             all
             men
             know
             that
             we
             are
             all
             the
             Disciples
             of
             
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               If
               we
               love
               one
               another
               ,
               even
               as
               Christ
               hath
               loved
               us
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             Sect.
             1.
             
             WHilst
             I
             am
             thinking
             what
             proper
             Lessons
             we
             are
             to
             draw
             from
             Christ's
             words
             ,
             the
             words
             of
             S.
             Paul
             which
             he
             writ
             to
             Timothy
             do
             straight
             occur
             to
             my
             remembrance
             ;
             
               All
               Scripture
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               is
               by
               divine
               Inspiration
               ,
               and
               is
               profitable
               for
               Doctrin
               ,
               for
               Reproof
               ,
               for
               Correction
               ,
               for
               Instruction
               in
               righteousness
               ,
               that
               the
               man
               of
               God
               may
               be
               furnished
               unto
               all
               good
               wooks
               ,
            
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             For
             were
             there
             no
             other
             Scripture
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             hath
             given
             me
             my
             present
             subject
             ,
             I
             should
             think
             it
             very
             profitable
             for
             each
             of
             those
             ends
             ;
             and
             think
             the
             workman
             well
             
               furnished
               for
               every
               good
               work
            
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             2.
             
             First
             ,
             't
             is
             profitable
             for
             Doctrin
             ,
             because
             it
             
             teacheth
             such
             as
             are
             ignorant
             ,
             the
             true
             importance
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             which
             does
             not
             consist
             (
             as
             some
             would
             have
             it
             )
             in
             our
             being
             born
             of
             
               godly
               Parents
               ,
               believing
            
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             making
             profession
             of
             zeal
             to
             Christ
             ,
             posting
             up
             and
             down
             from
             Sermon
             to
             Sermon
             ,
             making
             many
             and
             long
             prayers
             ,
             or
             whatsoever
             is
             comprehended
             under
             the
             
               Form
               of
               Godliness
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Image
             ,
             the
             Picture
             ,
             the
             Counterfeit
             of
             Devotion
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             word
             in
             the
             *
             Original
             does
             very
             naturally
             import
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             5.
             )
             For
             many
             
               profess
               to
               know
               God
               ,
               who
               in
               their
               works
               deny
               him
               .
            
             And
             let
             a
             mans
             profession
             be
             
             what
             it
             will
             ,
             yet
             if
             he
             acts
             in
             contradiction
             to
             the
             Commandments
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             very
             acting
             is
             nothing
             better
             ,
             than
             
               a
               Denial
               of
               the
               Faith.
            
             And
             so
             't
             is
             call'd
             by
             the
             
             Apostle
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             5.
             8.
             
             Christianity
             does
             not
             consist
             then
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             sanguin
             presumption
             ,
             as
             some
             call
             Faith
             ;
             in
             such
             a
             
               carnal
               security
            
             ,
             as
             some
             call
             Hope
             ;
             in
             such
             a
             parcel
             of
             *
             
               fair
               words
            
             ,
             as
             some
             call
             Charity
             ;
             in
             such
             a
             ‖
             
               worldly
               sorrow
            
             ,
             as
             some
             call
             Repentance
             :
             but
             it
             consist's
             in
             such
             a
             Faith
             ,
             as
             *
             
               worketh
               by
               Love
            
             ;
             in
             such
             an
             Hope
             ,
             as
             does
             ‖
             cleanse
             ,
             and
             purifie
             ;
             in
             such
             a
             Charity
             as
             
               worketh
               no
               ill
               to
               his
               Neighbour
            
             ;
             but
             is
             (
             on
             the
             contrary
             )
             the
             *
             
               fulfilling
               of
               the
               Law
            
             ;
             and
             in
             such
             a
             Repentance
             ,
             as
             shew's
             it self
             by
             amendment
             ,
             and
             
               change
               of
               life
               ,
               bringing
               forth
            
             ‖
             
               fruits
               meet
               for
               Repentance
            
             .
             Whatever
             some
             Mockers
             are
             wont
             to
             say
             ;
             we
             find
             by
             the
             Tenor
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             that
             a
             material
             part
             of
             Godliness
             is
             
               moral
               honesty
            
             .
             The
             chief
             ingredients
             in
             a
             Christians
             life
             ,
             are
             
               acts
               of
               Iustice
            
             ,
             and
             
               works
               of
               Mercy
            
             ;
             than
             which
             there
             was
             nothing
             more
             conspicuous
             in
             the
             
               life
               of
               Christ.
            
             The
             second
             Table
             is
             the
             touchstone
             of
             our
             obedience
             unto
             the
             first
             .
             Our
             chiefest
             duty
             towards
             God
             ,
             is
             our
             duty
             towards
             our
             Neighbour
             .
             God
             will
             have
             Iustice
             and
             Mercy
             to
             be
             perform'd
             to
             
               one
               another
            
             ,
             before
             he
             accepts
             of
             any
             sacrifice
             which
             can
             be
             offer'd
             
             unto
             himself
             .
             For
             what
             saith
             our
             Saviour
             ?
             
               If
               thou
               bring
               thy
               gift
               to
               the
               Altar
               ,
               and
               there
               remembrest
               that
               thy
               Brother
               hath
               ought
               against
               thee
               ,
               leave
               there
               thy
               gift
               before
               the
               Altar
               ,
               and
               go
               thy
               way
               ,
               first
               be
               reconciled
               to
               thy
               Brother
               ,
               and
               then
               come
               and
               offer
               thy
               gift
               .
            
             As
             if
             he
             should
             have
             said
             ,
             
               Get
               thee
               gon
               ,
               and
               be
               Honest
               ,
               before
               th●…u
               talk'st
               of
               being
               Godly
               .
            
             Now
             together
             with
             this
             ,
             compare
             S.
             
             Iohn's
             way
             of
             reckoning
             *
             .
             
               In
               this
               the
               children
               of
               God
               are
               manifest
               ,
               and
               the
               children
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               whosoever
               doth
               not
               righteousness
               is
               not
               of
               God
               ,
               neither
               he
               that
               loveth
               not
               his
               Brother
            
             ‖
             .
             
               And
               we
               know
               that
               we
               have
               passed
               from
               Death
               unto
               Life
               ,
               because
               we
               love
               the
               Brethren
               .
            
             Nor
             does
             our
             Saviour
             say
             thus
             ,
             
             by
             this
             shall
             all
             men
             know
             ye
             are
             my
             Disciples
             ,
             if
             they
             see
             
               ye
               love
               God
            
             ,
             but
             by
             this
             they
             shall
             know
             it
             ,
             
               is
               ye
               love
               one
               another
            
             .
             Because
             our
             love
             of
             one
             another
             does
             presuppose
             we
             love
             God
             ;
             which
             't
             is
             *
             impossible
             that
             we
             do
             ,
             in
             case
             we
             love
             not
             one
             another
             .
             
               For
               he
               that
               hateth
               his
               Brother
               is
               a
               Murderer
               ,
               and
               abideth
               in
               Death
               ,
            
             1
             John
             3.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             Thus
             we
             see
             how
             this
             Scripture
             is
             profitable
             for
             Doctrin
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             3.
             
             And
             as
             for
             Doctrin
             ,
             so
             also
             for
             Reproof
             .
             Because
             it
             serves
             to
             convince
             us
             of
             the
             small
             proportion
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             be
             found
             amongst
             men
             who
             are
             commonly
             call'd
             Christians
             .
             How
             much
             there
             is
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             and
             how
             little
             of
             the
             
               thing
               .
               When
               the
            
             
             
               son
               of
               man
               cometh
               shall
               he
               find
               Faith
               on
               the
               Earth
               ?
            
             Yes
             ,
             store
             of
             that
             Faith
             ,
             which
             will
             ever
             be
             common
             to
             men
             with
             ‖
             Devils
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             cometh
             ,
             shall
             he
             find
             Iustice
             ,
             shall
             he
             find
             Mercy
             ,
             shall
             he
             find
             Love
             upon
             the
             Earth
             ?
             shall
             he
             find
             
               that
               Faith
            
             which
             worketh
             by
             Love
             ?
             and
             which
             worketh
             by
             such
             a
             Love
             ,
             as
             is
             the
             mother
             of
             Obedience
             ?
             and
             the
             mother
             of
             such
             obedience
             ,
             as
             is
             impartially
             due
             to
             the
             
               Law
               of
               Christ
            
             ?
             Alas
             !
             how
             frequent
             a
             thing
             is
             it
             ,
             for
             Christians
             to
             persecute
             their
             fellow-Christians
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             reckon
             it
             as
             the
             character
             of
             their
             Discipleship
             under
             Christ
             ?
             As
             if
             they
             read
             the
             Text
             backwards
             ,
             or
             understood
             
             it
             by
             an
             Antiphrasis
             ,
             supposing
             Christ
             had
             meant
             thus
             ,
             
               By
               this
               shall
               all
               men
               know
               ye
               are
               my
               Disciples
               ,
               if
               ye
               Hate
               one
               another
               .
            
             It
             is
             a
             Crime
             the
             more
             enormous
             ,
             to
             hate
             and
             persecute
             a
             Neighbour
             ,
             under
             colour
             of
             Devotion
             and
             zeal
             to
             God
             ,
             because
             it
             breaks
             the
             Commandments
             against
             each
             other
             .
             For
             if
             the
             same
             God
             who
             saith
             [
             Thou
             shalt
             love
             the
             Lord
             thy
             
             God
             with
             all
             thine
             heart
             ]
             does
             also
             say
             in
             the
             same
             instant
             ,
             [
             Thou
             shalt
             love
             thy
             Neighbour
             as
             thy self
             .
             ]
             It
             cannot
             but
             follow
             that
             to
             persecute
             ,
             or
             hate
             a
             Neighbor
             ,
             in
             pretense
             of
             affection
             and
             zeal
             to
             God
             ,
             is
             to
             take
             up
             the
             
               Second
               Table
            
             in
             anger
             ,
             and
             to
             dash
             it
             in
             pieces
             against
             the
             first
             .
             And
             what
             is
             that
             ,
             in
             effect
             ,
             but
             to
             make
             the
             Law
             it
             s
             own
             Transgressor
             ?
             The
             character
             of
             a
             Christian
             recommended
             here
             to
             us
             by
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             is
             not
             certainly
             such
             a
             praedatorie
             and
             *
             ravenous
             love
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             as
             was
             that
             of
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             lov'd
             
               widdows
               Houses
            
             ,
             so
             far
             forth
             as
             to
             devour
             them
             ,
             and
             ‖
             
               eat
               them
               up
            
             .
             Nor
             such
             a
             cruel
             kind
             of
             love
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             the
             Canibals
             in
             Herodotus
             ,
             who
             glutted
             themselves
             with
             the
             flesh
             of
             men
             ,
             because
             they
             lov'd
             it
             as
             well
             as
             Ven'son
             .
             For
             when
             Professors
             are
             transported
             with
             such
             an
             unnatural
             kind
             of
             love
             ,
             as
             gives
             them
             an
             appetite
             to
             bite
             and
             devour
             each
             other
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             Apostle
             speaks
             to
             the
             Ephesians
             ,
             )
             or
             to
             eat
             up
             God's
             people
             
               as
               if
               they
               would
               eat
               Bread
               ,
            
             (
             as
             the
             Psalmist
             thought
             fit
             to
             phrase
             it
             ,
             )
             it
             hath
             a
             tendency
             to
             nothing
             but
             
               mutual
               Ruin.
            
             No
             ,
             the
             note
             of
             distinction
             ,
             whereby
             to
             know
             a
             sincere
             and
             a
             solid
             Christian
             ,
             is
             such
             a
             divine
             kind
             of
             love
             as
             tends
             to
             Unity
             ,
             and
             Peace
             ,
             and
             so
             (
             by
             a
             consequence
             unavoidable
             )
             to
             
               mutual
               safety
               ,
               and
               preservation
            
             .
             If
             we
             are
             
               rooted
               and
               grounded
            
             in
             such
             
               a
               love
               to
               one
               another
            
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             Christ
             unto
             us
             all
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             known
             by
             the
             ‖
             fruit
             we
             bear
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             *
             grafted
             into
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             indeed
             the
             ‖
             
               true
               vine
            
             .
             We
             shall
             not
             only
             do
             to
             *
             
               no
               man
            
             ,
             what
             we
             would
             that
             
               no
               man
            
             should
             do
             to
             us
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             the
             Motto
             an
             
               Heathen
               Prince
            
             would
             needs
             have
             carved
             in
             all
             his
             Plate
             ,
             )
             But
             what
             we
             wish
             that
             
               all
               men
            
             would
             do
             to
             us
             ,
             we
             shall
             earnestly
             endeavour
             to
             do
             to
             
               all
               men
            
             ;
             we
             shall
             love
             them
             for
             
             God's
             sake
             ,
             whom
             ,
             for
             their
             own
             sakes
             ,
             we
             cannot
             love
             .
             If
             we
             are
             mearly
             
             
               weak
               brethren
            
             ,
             we
             shall
             manifest
             (
             by
             our
             weakness
             )
             we
             are
             not
             wilful
             .
             And
             if
             
               strong
               ,
               we
               shall
               bear
               the
               Infirmities
            
             
             
               of
               the
               weak
            
             .
             We
             shall
             
               walk
               in
               wisdom
               towards
               them
               that
            
             
             
               are
               without
            
             ,
             (
             I
             mean
             the
             Enemies
             of
             Christ
             ,
             both
             Iewes
             and
             Gentiles
             ,
             )
             that
             we
             may
             neither
             be
             in
             danger
             of
             being
             corrupted
             by
             their
             
               secular
               and
               sensual
               baits
            
             ,
             nor
             heighten
             their
             prejudice
             to
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             by
             any
             matter
             of
             scandal
             in
             our
             converse
             .
             Will
             it
             not
             be
             a
             very
             sad
             ,
             and
             a
             shameful
             thing
             ,
             if
             Iewes
             and
             
               Gentiles
               shall
               rise
               in
               judgment
               against
               a
               great
               part
            
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             whilst
             Christendom
             shall
             justifie
             both
             Iewes
             and
             Gentiles
             ?
             First
             for
             the
             Jews
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             much
             at
             unity
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             that
             however
             covetous
             in
             their
             particulars
             ,
             and
             however
             cruel
             to
             us
             Christians
             ;
             yet
             ,
             they
             are
             kind
             to
             
               one
               another
            
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             good
             works
             too
             .
             They
             suffer
             not
             the
             needy
             to
             go
             without
             his
             relief
             ,
             nor
             the
             Captive
             without
             his
             ransom
             .
             Nay
             the
             *
             Esseni
             (
             amongst
             the
             Jewes
             )
             had
             all
             things
             
               in
               common
            
             ;
             and
             ,
             living
             Virgins
             themselves
             ,
             bestow'd
             their
             cost
             and
             their
             care
             in
             breeding
             
               other
               solks
            
             children
             .
             This
             was
             one
             of
             the
             Jewish
             Maximes
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             most
             elegant
             of
             their
             Writers
             hath
             set
             it
             down
             ,
             )
             that
             Godliness
             and
             Honesty
             ,
             or
             the
             love
             of
             God
             and
             the
             love
             of
             men
             ,
             are
             a
             kind
             of
             Twin-sisters
             ,
             which
             every
             Creature
             is
             to
             espowse
             ,
             who
             is
             not
             so
             wedded
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             to
             admit
             of
             a
             Divorce
             from
             the
             caelestial
             Bride-groom
             .
             'T
             was
             never
             allow'd
             unto
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             to
             ‖
             abhor
             an
             Edomite
             ,
             or
             an
             Egyptian
             ;
             or
             to
             count
             any
             man
             as
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             (
             although
             he
             were
             *
             scaling
             the
             City-walls
             ,
             )
             till
             he
             had
             absolutely
             refus'd
             their
             solemn
             offers
             of
             Reconcilement
             .
             Then
             secondly
             ,
             for
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             a
             Homer
             describes
             the
             love
             of
             Enemies
             ;
             The
             b
             Pythagoreans
             gave
             it
             in
             precept
             ;
             and
             c
             Antius
             Restio's
             brave
             servant
             reduc't
             the
             doctrin
             into
             practice
             .
             Whilst
             some
             of
             the
             Heathens
             do
             love
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             well
             if
             some
             Christians
             would
             
             love
             their
             Friends
             ?
             What
             a
             scandal
             is
             it
             (
             at
             this
             day
             )
             to
             the
             Disciples
             of
             Mahomet
             (
             that
             grand
             Impostor
             )
             that
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               Division
            
             should
             seem
             to
             reign
             ,
             more
             amongst
             Christians
             than
             amongst
             them
             ?
             Nay
             are
             there
             not
             diverse
             great
             Potentates
             ,
             who
             profess
             to
             be
             the
             followers
             and
             friends
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             yet
             are
             ready
             (
             at
             any
             rate
             )
             to
             buy
             peace
             of
             the
             Turk
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             may
             break
             it
             with
             
               one
               another
            
             ?
             Or
             ,
             (
             not
             to
             go
             so
             far
             from
             home
             )
             how
             little
             is
             there
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             except
             the
             syllables
             and
             the
             sound
             ,
             even
             in
             that
             part
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             where
             Christ
             is
             
               most
               talkt
               of
            
             ?
             Amongst
             the
             many
             who
             are
             followers
             of
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             ,
             how
             few
             are
             followers
             of
             his
             Example
             ?
             how
             far
             are
             they
             from
             giving
             all
             to
             the
             
             poor
             ,
             who
             *
             grind
             their
             faces
             as
             it
             were
             meal
             ,
             and
             
               eat
               them
               up
            
             as
             it
             were
             ‖
             Bread
             ?
             how
             unlikely
             are
             they
             to
             indure
             the
             bearing
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             who
             lay
             it
             so
             heavily
             upon
             other
             mens
             shoulders
             ?
             how
             do
             
               They
               leave
               all
               ,
               and
               follow
               Christ
               ,
            
             who
             
               take
               away
            
             all
             from
             them
             that
             follow
             him
             ?
             how
             do
             
               they
               wrestle
               against
               powers
               and
               principalities
               ,
            
             
             who
             flatter
             and
             syncretize
             with
             every
             thing
             that
             is
             mightiest
             ?
             how
             do
             
               they
               abstain
               from
               all
               appearance
               of
            
             
             evil
             ,
             who
             have
             nothing
             of
             good
             but
             in
             appearance
             ?
             Where
             are
             those
             pieces
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             grand
             characteristicks
             whereby
             a
             Christian
             should
             be
             distinguisht
             from
             
               Iew
               and
               Gentile
            
             ?
             I
             fear
             the
             places
             are
             very
             few
             (
             though
             God
             be
             thanked
             some
             there
             are
             )
             where
             Christ
             may
             be
             known
             ,
             by
             
               solid
               Love
            
             ,
             to
             have
             
               real
               Disciples
            
             upon
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             Thus
             we
             see
             how
             this
             Scripture
             does
             furnish
             matter
             for
             Reproof
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             4.
             
             And
             as
             for
             Reproof
             ,
             so
             withal
             for
             correction
             and
             
               instruction
               in
               righteousness
            
             .
             Because
             it
             serves
             to
             *
             reduce
             such
             as
             are
             wandering
             
               out
               of
               the
               way
            
             ,
             and
             to
             
               build
               up
            
             
             such
             as
             have
             begun
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             
               set
               out
            
             in
             the
             
               way
               of
               righteousness
            
             .
             Whereby
             it
             brings
             me
             neerer
             and
             neerer
             to
             the
             principal
             end
             of
             this
             Discourse
             ,
             which
             we
             are
             not
             only
             concern'd
             in
             ,
             as
             a
             people
             born
             in
             the
             very
             same
             Countrey
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             people
             
               brought
               up
            
             too
             in
             the
             very
             same
             School
             ;
             and
             deservedly
             dear
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             by
             being
             Countrey-men
             ,
             as
             Condisciples
             .
             Not
             Disciples
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             rigid
             *
             School-master
             to
             drive
             us
             on
             unto
             Christ
             ;
             but
             Disciples
             under
             Christ
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             
               gracious
               Schoolmaster
            
             to
             lead
             us
             on
             unto
             God.
             
          
           
             Sect.
             5.
             
             Our
             Saviour's
             last
             
               Will
               and
               Testament
            
             (
             a
             part
             of
             which
             I
             am
             upon
             )
             was
             certainly
             made
             for
             the
             behoof
             as
             well
             of
             us
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             children
             ,
             (
             
               upon
               whom
               the
               ends
               of
               the
               world
               are
               come
               ,
            
             )
             as
             for
             that
             dozen
             of
             
             Disciples
             to
             whom
             't
             was
             given
             by
             parole
             ,
             and
             with
             whom
             the
             Depositum
             was
             left
             in
             Trust.
             They
             were
             the
             
               Witnesses
               ,
               Overseers
            
             ,
             and
             Executors
             in
             chief
             ;
             But
             we
             the
             remotest
             of
             the
             Legataries
             have
             equal
             Right
             with
             the
             most
             Immediate
             .
             For
             this
             Testament
             (
             like
             the
             Sun
             )
             is
             so
             communicated
             to
             All
             ,
             that
             every
             Christian
             in
             partiticular
             hath
             a
             full
             right
             unto
             the
             whole
             .
             The
             reason
             of
             it
             is
             briefly
             this
             .
             The
             true
             intent
             of
             the
             Testator
             was
             to
             make
             us
             ‖
             
               rich
               in
               good
               works
            
             ,
             rich
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             one
             another
             .
             But
             I
             may
             say
             of
             Right
             in
             such
             a
             Legacy
             ,
             what
             Aristotle
             saith
             of
             the
             soul
             of
             man
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             is
             in
             the
             whole
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             in
             every
             part
             too
             .
             Nor
             is
             it
             left
             (
             as
             other
             Legacies
             )
             to
             be
             accepted
             ,
             or
             refused
             ,
             without
             offence
             .
             For
             what
             is
             allowed
             to
             be
             our
             priviledge
             ,
             is
             also
             injoyned
             to
             be
             our
             duty
             .
             In
             such
             a
             Legacy
             as
             this
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             only
             permitted
             ,
             but
             strictly
             obliged
             to
             claim
             our
             portions
             .
             For
             so
             run
             the
             words
             ,
             
               A
               new
               COMMANDMENT
               give
               I
               unto
               you
               .
            
             His
             Command
             of
             our
             Acceptance
             was
             one
             part
             of
             the
             the
             
             Gift
             ;
             and
             made
             his
             Testament
             of
             force
             ,
             not
             only
             *
             after
             ,
             but
             before
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             6.
             
             Thus
             we
             see
             our
             obligation
             to
             fulfil
             the
             intent
             of
             the
             Testator
             .
             And
             to
             the
             end
             we
             may
             see
             it
             ,
             the
             will
             is
             registred
             by
             S.
             Iohn
             in
             this
             
               indelible
               Record
            
             .
             It
             lies
             upon
             us
             as
             we
             are
             Christians
             ,
             to
             give
             a
             proof
             unto
             the
             world
             of
             our
             
               Discipleship
               under
               Christ.
            
             Every
             man
             of
             us
             must
             endeavour
             (
             as
             S.
             Paul
             exhorts
             his
             son
             Titus
             )
             to
             
               shew
               himself
               a
               Pattern
               of
               good
               works
               .
            
             Our
             love
             ,
             as
             
             well
             as
             our
             moderation
             ,
             *
             
               must
               be
               known
               unto
               all
               men
               .
            
             Our
             light
             of
             love
             (
             like
             the
             Sun
             )
             must
             cast
             a
             glory
             round
             about
             it
             ,
             though
             not
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             that
             men
             may
             see
             us
             ,
             and
             glorifie
             us
             ,
             yet
             at
             least
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             that
             men
             may
             see
             our
             ‖
             
               good
               works
            
             ,
             and
             glorifie
             our
             Father
             which
             is
             in
             heaven
             .
             Or
             
               that
               all
               men
               may
               know
               we
               are
               Christs
               Disciples
               .
            
             We
             must
             not
             walk
             after
             them
             ,
             who
             open
             their
             meeting
             with
             a
             Sermon
             ,
             and
             shut
             it
             up
             with
             a
             Surfet
             .
             But
             as
             often
             as
             we
             begin
             with
             
               Acts
               of
               Sacrifice
            
             ,
             so
             often
             should
             we
             end
             in
             
               works
               of
               mercy
            
             ;
             very
             far
             from
             being
             followers
             either
             of
             Herod
             ,
             or
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             who
             
               sate
               down
            
             (
             like
             Brutes
             )
             
               to
               eat
               and
               drink
            
             ,
             and
             then
             (
             like
             wantons
             )
             
               rose
               up
               to
               play
            
             ,
             (
             Exod.
             32.
             6.
             
             )
             our
             way
             to
             pass
             the
             time
             away
             merrily
             ,
             must
             not
             be
             by
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             heathenish
             Feast
             of
             
               good
               fellowship
            
             ;
             but
             by
             a
             Christian
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               Feast
               of
               love
            
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             7.
             
             If
             we
             will
             know
             what
             that
             means
             ,
             we
             must
             consult
             the
             second
             Chapter
             of
             the
             Acts
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ;
             where
             we
             shall
             find
             (
             in
             the
             conclusion
             )
             that
             they
             did
             
             not
             only
             
               continue
               daily
               in
               the
               Temple
            
             ,
             but
             they
             did
             also
             
               break
               bread
               from
               house
               to
               house
               .
            
             They
             did
             injoy
             their
             
               merry
               meetings
            
             of
             love
             and
             charity
             ;
             for
             so
             it
             follows
             in
             the
             Text
             ,
             *
             
               They
               did
               eat
               their
               meat
               with
               gladness
               ,
            
             as
             
             well
             as
             
               with
               singleness
               of
               heart
            
             .
             From
             whence
             I
             take
             out
             this
             Lesson
             ,
             That
             Christianity
             is
             not
             a
             
               sullen
               thing
            
             ,
             making
             every
             mans
             life
             a
             
               continual
               Lent
            
             ,
             as
             the
             Heretick
             *
             Montanus
             would
             fain
             have
             had
             it
             .
             There
             is
             a
             difference
             very
             sufficient
             betwixt
             the
             Church
             of
             a
             Christian
             ,
             and
             a
             Stoick
             '
             
               s
               Porch
            
             .
             But
             withal
             let
             us
             ruminate
             on
             the
             two
             Verses
             going
             before
             ,
             where
             they
             had
             
               all
               things
               in
               common
            
             ,
             the
             rich
             distributing
             to
             the
             poor
             ,
             (
             to
             every
             man
             his
             proportion
             )
             
               just
               according
               as
               they
               had
               need
               .
            
          
           
             Sect.
             8.
             
             Neither
             was
             it
             upon
             a
             sudden
             ,
             that
             charity
             grew
             to
             that
             coldness
             in
             which
             we
             find
             it
             .
             For
             ‖
             Tertullian
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             (
             in
             his
             dayes
             )
             
               they
               had
               all
               things
               in
               common
               ,
               except
               their
               wives
               .
            
          
           
             I
             do
             not
             press
             for
             an
             equality
             ,
             (
             I
             think
             the
             Age
             will
             not
             bear
             it
             ,
             )
             I
             only
             plead
             for
             a
             similitude
             with
             what
             we
             find
             was
             the
             practice
             of
             
               better
               times
            
             .
             I
             do
             not
             urge
             our
             being
             
               liberal
               beyond
               your
               power
            
             (
             like
             the
             Primitive
             Christians
             of
             Macedonia
             ,
             )
             nor
             our
             parting
             with
             our
             Riches
             in
             exchange
             for
             deep
             Poverty
             ,
             that
             through
             our
             poverty
             poorer
             men
             may
             grow
             Rich
             ,
             (
             as
             S.
             Paul
             speaks
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             v.
             9.
             )
             For
             when
             the
             Age
             is
             all
             Iron
             ,
             we
             cannot
             hope
             to
             find
             ourselves
             of
             such
             golden
             Humours
             ,
             as
             to
             admit
             of
             being
             purged
             of
             so
             much
             Dross
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             9.
             
             All
             I
             press
             for
             ,
             is
             but
             this
             ,
             That
             we
             will
             be
             but
             as
             ingenuous
             as
             the
             Heathen
             Emperor
             Severus
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             we
             will
             do
             as
             we
             would
             be
             don
             by
             ,
             and
             at
             least
             be
             liberal
             *
             
               to
               our
               power
            
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             will
             
               so
               shew
            
             mercy
             ,
             as
             we
             hope
             to
             find
             it
             .
             We
             cannot
             call
             any
             a
             Feast
             of
             Love
             ,
             where
             some
             are
             drunk
             ,
             whilst
             some
             are
             hungry
             ,
             (
             as
             it
             seems
             at
             ‖
             Corinth
             some
             such
             there
             were
             .
             )
             A
             true
             Feast
             of
             Love
             must
             be
             for
             
               all
               comers
            
             ,
             as
             well
             
             for
             the
             poor
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             rich
             ,
             or
             rather
             for
             the
             poor
             before
             the
             rich
             .
             For
             mark
             the
             words
             of
             our
             Saviour
             to
             one
             who
             invited
             him
             to
             a
             Feast
             ,
             Luk.
             14.
             from
             v.
             12.
             to
             v.
             15.
             where
             first
             he
             adviseth
             in
             the
             
               Negative
               ;
               When
            
             
             
               thou
               makest
               a
               Dinner
               or
               a
               Supper
               ,
               call
               not
               thy
               Friends
               ,
               nor
               thy
               Brethren
               ,
               neither
               thy
               Kinsmen
               ,
               nor
               thy
               rich
               Neighbours
               ,
               lest
               they
               also
               bid
               thee
               again
               ,
               and
               so
               recompense
               be
               made
               thee
               .
            
             From
             whence
             we
             learn
             ,
             That
             't
             is
             true
             *
             Courtesie
             indeed
             ,
             to
             be
             afraid
             of
             a
             Requital
             .
             He
             is
             a
             Mercenary
             Feaster
             ,
             whose
             Guests
             are
             all
             Entertainers
             ,
             as
             apt
             and
             able
             as
             himself
             .
             For
             one
             rich
             man
             to
             invite
             another
             ,
             is
             no
             more
             in
             effect
             ,
             than
             to
             make
             an
             exchange
             of
             
               good
               Cheer
            
             ;
             to
             commute
             a
             Dinner
             for
             a
             Supper
             ;
             and
             what
             is
             that
             to
             be
             esteem'd
             ,
             but
             a
             more
             Gentlemanly
             Barter
             ?
             A
             buying
             and
             selling
             of
             Entertainments
             ?
             Our
             Saviour
             therefore
             goes
             on
             to
             the
             
             positive
             part
             of
             his
             Advice
             .
             
               When
               thou
               makest
               a
               Feast
               ,
               call
               the
               poor
               ,
               the
               maim'd
               ,
               the
               lame
               ,
               and
               the
               blind
               ,
            
             adding
             
             this
             for
             a
             reason
             ,
             
               because
               they
               cannot
               recompense
               thee
               again
               .
            
             Which
             is
             as
             much
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             noblest
             motive
             to
             our
             Beneficence
             should
             be
             the
             poverty
             of
             the
             object
             on
             which
             't
             is
             fastned
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             impossibility
             of
             the
             least
             Requital
             upon
             earth
             .
             It
             is
             always
             ‖
             
               more
               blessed
               to
               give
               than
               to
               receive
               ,
            
             (
             as
             our
             Saviours
             words
             are
             written
             in
             the
             
               Nazarene
               Gospel
            
             ;
             )
             but
             then
             especially
             ,
             when
             we
             give
             with
             an
             assurance
             of
             not
             receiving
             .
             Yet
             in
             this
             case
             also
             ,
             the
             merciful
             man
             is
             a
             Projector
             ,
             and
             driving
             on
             his
             
               own
               interest
            
             ;
             bestowing
             a
             little
             here
             on
             earth
             ,
             for
             a
             large
             Recompense
             in
             Heaven
             .
             For
             so
             saith
             our
             Saviour
             in
             the
             next
             words
             of
             that
             Verse
             ,
             (
             giving
             the
             reason
             of
             that
             reason
             he
             gave
             before
             )
             *
             
               Thou
               shalt
               be
               recompenced
               at
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               the
               Dead
               .
            
          
           
           
             Sect.
             10.
             
             Here
             then
             let
             us
             consider
             .
             When
             God
             professeth
             to
             be
             our
             *
             *
             Debtor
             for
             all
             we
             give
             unto
             the
             poor
             ,
             and
             gives
             us
             his
             word
             for
             a
             ‖
             Repayment
             ,
             and
             Christ
             becomes
             our
             security
             ,
             that
             all
             we
             lend
             shall
             be
             return'd
             
               an
               hundred
               fold
            
             into
             our
             Bosomes
             ;
             what
             kind
             of
             reason
             can
             be
             imagin'd
             why
             one
             Rich
             man
             will
             lend
             his
             money
             unto
             another
             ,
             for
             
               six
               pounds
               in
               the
               hundred
            
             ,
             or
             
               lay
               it
               out
            
             in
             some
             Trade
             (
             at
             most
             )
             for
             
               twenty
               in
               the
               hundred
            
             ,
             rather
             than
             *
             
               lend
               it
               unto
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             (
             by
             
               having
               pity
               upon
               the
               poor
            
             ,
             )
             or
             ‖
             
               lay
               it
               out
            
             upon
             life
             eternal
             ,
             whereby
             he
             shall
             not
             only
             receive
             six
             or
             twenty
             in
             the
             hundred
             ,
             but
             exceedingly
             more
             ,
             than
             an
             hundred-fold
             the
             very
             Principal
             ?
             If
             we
             inquire
             into
             the
             reason
             ,
             I
             am
             afraid
             we
             shall
             find
             it
             to
             be
             but
             this
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             easily
             
               trust
               God
            
             ,
             or
             believe
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             or
             accept
             of
             Christ
             for
             their
             security
             .
             Say
             we
             therefore
             to
             ourselves
             ,
             as
             many
             of
             us
             as
             are
             Rich
             ,
             That
             if
             ever
             we
             do
             expect
             to
             be
             *
             
               carried
               by
               the
               Angels
               into
               Abrahams
               Bosom
               ,
            
             we
             must
             think
             our selves
             obliged
             to
             take
             Lazarus
             into
             our
             own
             .
             Or
             admit
             we
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             comparatively
             poor
             ,
             yet
             rather
             than
             fail
             of
             being
             merciful
             ,
             we
             must
             ‖
             
               work
               with
               our
               hands
               the
               thing
               that
               is
               good
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               have
               to
               give
               to
               him
               that
               needeth
               .
            
             S.
             
               Pauls
               own
               hands
               did
               administer
               to
               his
               necessities
            
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             to
             his
             ,
             but
             to
             
               theirs
               also
               that
               were
               with
               him
               ,
            
             Act.
             20.
             43.
             
             The
             strong
             ought
             by
             their
             
               labour
               to
            
             *
             
               support
               the
               weak
            
             ,
             (
             v.
             35.
             )
             Rather
             than
             any
             man
             should
             want
             ,
             who
             is
             
               not
               able
            
             to
             earn
             his
             Bread
             ,
             he
             hath
             a
             kind
             of
             right
             to
             eat
             it
             in
             the
             sweat
             of
             
               our
               Brows
            
             .
             For
             there
             is
             
               one
               sort
            
             of
             poor
             ,
             who
             are
             an
             
               Honourable
               Order
            
             and
             Rank
             of
             men
             ,
             as
             being
             
               Iure
               Divino
            
             ,
             of
             
               God's
               immediate
            
             ‖
             Institution
             .
             And
             our
             
               Lord
               himself
            
             ,
             that
             *
             
               Sun
               of
               righteousness
            
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             here
             in
             his
             Hypogoeo
             ,
             was
             pleas'd
             to
             make
             himself
             
             free
             of
             that
             Company
             ;
             did
             not
             think
             it
             unbecoming
             him
             to
             be
             the
             head
             of
             that
             Order
             .
             For
             whilst
             he
             liv'd
             ,
             he
             liv'd
             on
             Almes
             ,
             (
             Luk.
             8.
             3.
             
             )
             the
             Fexes
             were
             not
             so
             poor
             ,
             for
             they
             had
             holes
             ;
             the
             
               Fowles
               of
               the
               Aire
            
             were
             not
             so
             destitute
             ,
             for
             they
             had
             nests
             ;
             but
             the
             
               Son
               of
               man
            
             (
             said
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             himself
             )
             
               had
               not
               where
               to
               lay
               his
               head
               .
            
             
             And
             then
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             dead
             ,
             he
             was
             fain
             to
             be
             buried
             upon
             other
             folks
             charges
             .
             (
             Luk.
             23.
             53
             ,
             56.
             )
             We
             must
             not
             therefore
             neglect
             the
             Poor
             ,
             unless
             we
             dare
             *
             
               reproach
               our
               Maker
            
             ;
             or
             unless
             we
             dare
             despise
             that
             ,
             which
             Christ
             himself
             in
             his
             person
             was
             pleas'd
             to
             honour
             .
             The
             Infidels
             provided
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             those
             of
             their
             own
             Countrey
             ,
             as
             for
             those
             of
             their
             own
             House
             .
             And
             S.
             Paul
             implyes
             by
             the
             word
             [
             ‖
             especially
             ,
             ]
             that
             Christians
             ought
             to
             provide
             for
             Both
             ,
             unless
             they
             dare
             be
             
               worse
               than
               Infidels
            
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             11.
             
             But
             I
             am
             not
             at
             an
             end
             of
             my
             Exhortation
             .
             For
             in
             vain
             do
             rich
             men
             conspire
             ,
             to
             
               refresh
               the
               Bowels
            
             
             of
             the
             poor
             ,
             whilst
             by
             envy
             ,
             or
             Animosity
             ,
             or
             
               vexatious
               Suits
               at
               Law
            
             ,
             they
             do
             impoverish
             the
             Rich
             too
             .
             It
             is
             not
             true
             Charity
             they
             shew
             to
             others
             ,
             if
             they
             nourish
             Contention
             among
             themselves
             .
             Men
             may
             be
             liberal
             to
             their
             Vanities
             ,
             bestow
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Riches
             in
             Ostentation
             to
             the
             poor
             ,
             and
             yet
             be
             still
             strangers
             to
             
               Christian
               charity
            
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             will
             not
             
               let
               fall
            
             a
             Suit
             at
             Law
             ,
             till
             they
             are
             utterly
             disenabled
             to
             
               hold
               it
               up
            
             .
             The
             wise
             Disciples
             of
             *
             Pythagoras
             would
             rather
             quit
             their
             own
             right
             in
             matter
             of
             Riches
             ,
             or
             Honour
             ,
             or
             
               worldly
               greatness
            
             ,
             than
             run
             the
             hazard
             of
             
               breaking
               peace
            
             in
             any
             such
             carnal
             considerations
             .
          
           
           
             Sect.
             12.
             
             Let
             every
             one
             therefore
             conjure
             himself
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             by
             that
             common
             ,
             and
             
               civil
               Interest
            
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             in
             
               one
               Countrey
            
             ,
             as
             by
             that
             common
             ,
             and
             
               sacred
               Interest
            
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             in
             
               one
               Christ
            
             ,
             that
             all
             our
             Contentions
             (
             from
             this
             day
             forwards
             )
             may
             be
             swallow'd
             up
             in
             this
             one
             ,
             who
             shall
             shew
             the
             greatest
             Zeal
             ,
             and
             who
             shall
             use
             the
             best
             endeavours
             ,
             to
             
               keep
               the
               unity
               of
            
             
             
               the
               Spirit
               in
               the
               Bond
               of
               Peace
               .
            
             Let
             the
             saying
             of
             St.
             Iames
             be
             ever
             recurring
             to
             our
             Remembrance
             ,
             that
             to
             
               love
               one
               another
            
             ,
             as
             we
             
               love
               our
               own
               selves
            
             ,
             is
             to
             
               fulfil
               the
               Royal
               Law
            
             ,
             Jam.
             2.
             8.
             
             If
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             a
             
               Royal
               Saviour
            
             ,
             and
             if
             his
             Law
             is
             a
             
               Royal
               Law
            
             ,
             then
             all
             true
             Christians
             must
             needs
             be
             Royalists
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             obedient
             to
             the
             Precepts
             of
             Christ
             their
             King.
             
          
           
             Sect.
             13.
             
             For
             as
             subjects
             to
             their
             Soveraign
             ,
             so
             are
             Christians
             bound
             up
             to
             the
             law
             of
             Christ.
             And
             as
             little
             let
             us
             forget
             that
             other
             saying
             of
             St.
             Paul.
             that
             
               by
               one
            
             
             
               Spirit
               we
               are
               all
               baptized
               into
               one
               Body
               ;
               whether
            
             Jewes
             ,
             or
             Gentiles
             ,
             
               bond
               or
               free
            
             ,
             of
             different
             Countreys
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             
               we
               have
               been
               all
               made
               to
               drink
               into
               one
               Spirit
            
             *
             .
             
               We
               are
               the
               Body
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               members
               in
               particular
               ,
            
             ‖
             
               Let
               there
               be
               no
               Schism
               in
               the
               Body
               .
               But
               whatsoever
               things
               are
               true
               ,
               whatsoever
               things
               are
               honest
               ,
               whatsoever
               things
               are
               just
               ,
               whatsoever
               things
               are
               pure
               ,
               whatsoever
               things
               are
               lovely
               ,
               whatsoever
               things
               are
               of
               good
               Report
               ;
               if
               there
               be
               any
               vertue
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               any
               praise
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               any
               consolation
               in
               Christ
               ,
               if
               any
               comfort
               of
               love
               ,
               if
               any
               fellowship
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               if
               any
               Bowels
               and
               Mercies
               ,
            
             let
             us
             
             resolve
             ,
             at
             least
             to
             meditate
             ,
             and
             to
             
               Think
               on
               these
               things
               .
               And
               the
               very
               God
               of
               Peace
               sanctifie
               us
               wholly
               ;
               that
               the
            
             *
             
               whole
               of
               each
               of
               us
               ,
               both
               body
               ,
               soul
               ,
               and
               spirit
               ,
               may
               be
               kept
               blameless
               unto
               the
               coming
               of
               our
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
           
             
               Now
               unto
               him
               who
               is
               able
               to
               keep
               us
               from
               falling
               ,
            
             and
             
             to
             raise
             us
             when
             we
             are
             down
             ,
             and
             to
             
               present
               us
            
             being
             risen
             ,
             
               before
               the
               presence
               of
               his
               Glory
               ,
               with
               exceeding
               Ioy
               ,
               To
               the
               only
               wise
               God
               our
               Saviour
               ,
            
             even
             to
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             who
             hath
             created
             us
             in
             love
             by
             his
             mighty
             power
             ;
             to
             God
             the
             Son
             ,
             who
             hath
             redeemed
             us
             in
             love
             by
             his
             precious
             Bloud
             ;
             to
             God
             the
             Holy-Ghost
             ,
             who
             hath
             prepared
             us
             in
             love
             by
             his
             
               sanctifying
               Grace
            
             ,
             and
             thereby
             given
             us
             a
             Pledge
             of
             our
             
               future
               Glory
            
             ;
             to
             the
             holy
             ,
             individual
             ,
             and
             Glorious
             Trinity
             ,
             three
             Persons
             and
             one
             God
             ,
             be
             ascribed
             by
             us
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             the
             world
             ,
          
           
             
               Blessing
               ,
               and
               Glory
               ,
               and
               Honour
               ,
               and
               Power
               .
            
             
             
               and
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               Thanksgiving
            
             ,
             from
             this
             day
             forwards
             for
             evermore
             .
          
           
             THE
             END
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           ERRATA'S
           ,
           of
           the
           Signal
           Diagnostick
           .
        
         
           
             Page
             86.
             line
             29.
             read
          
           ,
           Jer.
           23.
           26.
           
           
             Pag.
             76.
             line
             11.
             read
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Pag.
             111.
             line
             3.
             in
             marg
             .
             read
             ,
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
        
      
       
         
           Books
           Printed
           since
           the
           Fire
           for
           
             R.
             Royston
          
           ,
        
         
           
             A
             Discourse
             concerning
             the
             true
             Notion
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             to
             which
             are
             added
             two
             Sermons
             ,
             by
          
           R.
           Cudworth
           .
           D.
           D.
           
        
         
           
             A
             Disswasive
             from
             Popery
             in
             two
             parts
             ,
             4
             o
             by
          
           Jer.
           Taylor
           ,
           
             Lord
             Bishop
             of
          
           Down
           and
           Connor
           .
        
         
           
             A
             Friendly
             Debate
             between
             a
             Conformist
             and
             a
             Non
             conformist
             ,
             in
             two
             parts
          
           8
           
           o.
        
         
           
             The
             buckler
             of
             State
             and
             Iustice
             ,
             against
             the
             Design
             ma●…ifestly
             discovered
             of
             the
             Universal
             Monarchy
             ,
             under
             the
             vain
             Pretext
             of
             the
             Queen
             of
          
           France
           
             her
             Pretensions
          
           8
           o
        
         
           
             The
             Unreasonableness
             of
             the
             Romanist
             〈◊〉
             ●…quiring
             our
             Communion
             with
             the
             present
             Romish
             C●…rch
          
           8
           
           o.
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A54857-e100
           
             *
             Jer.
             4.
             3.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Jer.
             10.
             12.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             9.
             37.
             
             Luke
             10.
             2.
             1
             
             Cor.
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             10.
             12.
             1
             
             Cor.
             3.
             6
             ,
             &
             7.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A54857-e3930
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Philo
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             p.
             365.
             
             Rom.
             10.
             20.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Luke
             13.
             24.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             11.
             29.
             
          
           
             Ex.
             19.
             18
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             19
             ,
             20
             
          
           
             *
             Heb.
             13.
             13.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             7.
             14.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             to
             verse
             12.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Apollin
             .
          
           
             John
             14.
             15.
             
          
           
             I.
             
          
           
             II.
             
          
           
             III.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             John
             3.
             24.
             
          
           
             ‖
             John
             14.
             23.
             
             &
             ch
             .
             17.
             23.
             
          
           
             *
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             Acts
             21.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             John
             6.
             67.
             
          
           
             Verse
             6●…
             .
          
           
             John
             21.
             17.
             
          
           
             1
             John
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             1
             John
             4.
             19.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             5.
             46.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             12.
             24.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             8.
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Acts
             5.
             31.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             29
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             *
             Rev.
             3.
             20.
             
          
           
             Cantic
             .
             5.
             2.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Heb.
             11.
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Gal.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Matt.
             7.
             22
             ,
             24
             ,
             26.
             
             John
             14
             21
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             *
             Rom.
             13.
             10.
             
          
           
             ‖
             2
             Cor.
             13.
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             John
             14.
             23.
             ch
             .
             17.
             23.
             1
             
             John
             3.
             24.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Heb.
             12.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Thes.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             5
             ▪
             3.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             13.
             23.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             12
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             chap.
             7.
             23.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             21.
             6.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             17.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             John
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             John
             5.
             3.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             19.
             11.
             
          
           
             Levit.
             18.
             5.
             
             Ezek.
             20.
             11.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Philo.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             P.
             127.
             128.
             
          
           
             *
             Est
             &
             alia
             ,
             in
             hoc
             seculo
             ,
             obtemperantibus
             merces
             ,
             cùm
             penitùs
             à
             nobis
             evulsis
             Peccati
             radicibus
             ,
             caleatoque
             Mundi
             Fastu
             ,
             atque
             edomitâ
             carnis
             petulantiâ
             ,
             virtutibus
             ditamur
             ;
             nihilque
             non
             agimus
             ,
             quo
             ex
             hominibus
             Dii
             efficiamur
             .
             
               Folengius
               in
               Psalm
               19.
               11.
            
             
          
           
             *
             Deut.
             10.
             13.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             10.
             30.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Philo
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             P.
             351.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             6.
             31
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             Torquat
             .
             apud
             Cic.
             de
             Fin.
             l.
             1.
             
             &
             2.
             
             &
             Gatakeri
             
               Praeloquium
               quod
            
             Antonino
             
               Imperatori
               à
               se
               edito
               praemisit
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Philo
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             P.
             769
             ,
             770.
             
          
           
             Praeceptum
             est
             pythagoricum
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Vide
             Philonem
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             P.
             670.
             
             
               Hinc
               paradoxa
               sunt
               plerumque
               quae
               docent
               Pythagorai
               .
            
             sc.
             
               exules
               esse
               ,
               qui
               in
               mediâ
               urbe
               Magistratûs
               obeunt
               &
               è
               contrà
               .
               Divitlis
               scatentem
               Egenum
               esse
               ,
               &
               vice
               versâ
               .
            
          
           
             Psal.
             119.
             92.
             
          
           
             verse
             19.
             
          
           
             *
             verse
             50.
             
          
           
             verse
             99.
             100.
             
          
           
             verse
             14.
             16.
             
          
           
             20.
             
          
           
             97.
             
          
           
             131.
             143.
             
          
           
             verse
             3.
             
          
           
             162.
             
          
           
             72.
             
          
           
             verse
             80.
             
          
           
             verse
             32.
             
          
           
             Amicitia
             est
             inter
             pares
             .
          
           
             1
             John
             3.
             24.
             
          
           
             *
             Joh.
             14.
             13
             ,
             14
             John
             15.
             7.
             
             John
             16.
             23.
             
          
           
             ‖
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Arist.
             Eth.
             
          
           
             *
             Matth.
             7.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Sinner
             Impleaded
             .
             part
             .
             1.
             ch
             .
             1.
             
             Sect.
             6.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             10.
             40
             ,
             41.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             13.
             8.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Gal.
             5.
             14.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             John
             3.
             18.
             
          
           
             verse
             17.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             2.
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             13.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             6.
             6.
             
             &
             ch
             .
             10.
             v.
             29.
             
          
           
             Mark
             4.
             39.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             5.
             29.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             32.
             39.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             81.
             13.
             
             Isa.
             48.
             18.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Sinner
               Impleaded
            
             .
             part
             .
             2.
             ch
             .
             3.
             
             Sect.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             8.
             12.
             
          
           
             Ho●…
             .
             11.
             4.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             16.
             
          
           
             Luke
             16.
             13.
             
          
           
             ●…
             Cor.
             5.
             14.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             10.
             10.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             ●…
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             39.
             3.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             8.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             The
             Application
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             2.
             15.
             
             Eph.
             5.
             2.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             4.
             10
             ,
             11
             ▪
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Rev.
             21.
             ult
             .
          
           
             1
             Esdr.
             4.
             3.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Lucian
             .
          
           
             Matt.
             5.
             44.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             5.
             12.
             
          
           
             Mark
             10.
             21.
             
             Matt.
             16.
             24
             
             :
             Luke
             14.
             26.
             
          
           
             *
             Matt.
             10.
             37
             ,
             38.
             
             Luke
             14.
             26
             ,
             27
             ▪
             33.
             
          
           
             Psa.
             1●…
             ,
             1.
             12
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Aristot.
             ●…thic
             .
             l.
             10.
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Virtutes
             coluit
             non
             tanquam
             per
             se
             bonas
             ,
             sed
             in
             quantum
             aptissimas
             ad
             quietè
             vivendum
             ,
             vel
             quia
             vitam
             tutiorem
             ,
             &
             voluptatem
             efficiunt
             pleniorem
             .
             Nec
             justitiam
             censuit
             per
             se
             optubilem
             ,
             sed
             quia
             jucunditatem
             afferret
             .
             
               Torquatus
               apud
               Cic.
               de
               Fin.
               l.
               1.
               
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Epic.
             apud
             
               Laert.
               l.
               10.
            
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             13.
             5.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             17.
             9.
             
          
           
             Compare
             Isa.
             5.
             20
             ,
             23.
             with
             Jer.
             23.
             14.
             33.
             
          
           
             a
             Prov.
             30.
             12.
             
          
           
             b
             Deut.
             29.
             19.
             
          
           
             (
             c
             )
             Job
             8.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             d
             Mic.
             3.
             11
             ▪
             
          
           
             See
             the
             Confession
             of
             Faith
             ,
             
               by
               the
            
             Assembly
             of
             Divines
             .
             ch
             .
             18.
             p.
             31.
             
          
           
             See
             the
             Penitent
             Murderer
             ,
             in
             the
             Account
             of
             Thomas
             Parson
             .
          
           
             2
             Thess.
             2.
             11.
             
          
           
             Philip.
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Confession
               of
               Faith
            
             ,
             chap.
             18.
             
             Art.
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             9
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             *
             Ubi
             supra
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             11.
             
             Heb.
             6.
             10
             ▪
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             9.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             6.
             44.
             
          
           
             The
             Application
             .
          
           
             Eccles.
             12.
             13.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             19.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             119.
             33.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             56.
             8.
             
             Mal.
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             Act.
             26.
             26.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             15.
             9.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             25.
             41.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A54857-e56640
           
             1
             John
             4●…
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Per
               se
               placet
               ,
               &
               propter
               se
               ,
               non
               requirit
               causam
               non
               Fractum
               .
               S.
            
             Bernard
             .
             super
             Cantic
             .
             Cant.
             Serm
             83.
             
          
           
             Nam
             cùm
             ama●…
             non
             vult
             aliud
             quam
             amari
             .
             
               Id.
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             Non
             ad
             aliud
             amat
             Deus
             ,
             nisi
             ut
             ametur
             sciens
             ,
             ipso
             Amor●…
             Beatos
             qui
             se
             amav●…
             .
             
               Id.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             Iussisti
             ô
             Domine
             ,
             ut
             diligam
             te
             ,
             aut
             mihi
             Infernum
             minari●…
             .
             Sed
             mihi
             magnus
             satis
             infernus
             est
             ,
             quod
             te
             dignè
             amare
             non
             val●…o
             .
             
               August
               .
               Confess
               .
               l.
               10
               ▪
               c.
               28
               ,
               29
               ,
               30.
               
            
          
           
             Quid
             vitius
             ,
             ●…
             quā
             pluris
             facere
             Dantis
             m●…nera
             ,
             quàm
             Datorem
             ipsum
             ?
          
           
             Mel
             in
             Ore
             ,
             Melos
             in
             Aure
             ,
             Iubilum
             in
             Corde
             .
             Bernard
             .
          
           
             Philip.
             2.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             16.
             22.
             
          
           
             Touching
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Love
             which
             is
             due
             to
             Christ.
             
          
           
             *
             Matt.
             24.
             12.
             
               upon
               which
               place
               see
               Dr.
            
             Hammond's
             Annotation
             .
             
               And
               upon
            
             Rev.
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Euseb.
             Hist.
             l.
             6.
             c.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             John
             12.
             25.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             10.
             33.
             
          
           
             Luke
             9.
             23.
             
          
           
             verse
             26.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             8
             ,
             &
             14.
             
          
           
             Ad
             hanc
             sectam
             susceptâ
             conditione
             ejus
             pacti
             venim●…
             ,
             ut
             etiam
             animas
             nostras
             autora●…i
             in
             has
             pugnas
             accedamus
             .
             Ea
             qu●…
             repromittit
             consequi
             optantes
             ,
             &
             quae
             comminatur
             pati
             timentes
             .
             
               Tertul.
               ad
               seapulam
               .
               c.
               1.
               
            
          
           
             *
             Heb.
             12.
             8.
             
          
           
             S.
             Bernardus
             in
             Medit.
             devotiss
             .
             cap.
             3.
             p.
             1052.
             
          
           
             Si
             propriam
             deseris
             voluntatem
             ,
             si
             carnem
             tuam
             cru●…ifigas
             ,
             si
             mortifices
             membra
             ,
             &c.
             probabis
             Te
             Pauli
             imitatorem
             ,
             qui
             non
             facies
             animam
             tuam
             pretiosiorem
             teipso
             .
             Probabis
             Christi
             Discipulum
             ,
             etiam
             illam
             perdendo
             salubriter
             .
             Et
             quidem
             prudenti●●
             eam
             p●…rd●…s
             ut
             custodias
             ,
             quàm
             custodis
             ut
             perd●…s
             .
             
               Idem
               super
               Cant.
               Serm.
               30.
               p.
               660.
               
            
          
           
             Touching
             the
             danger
             of
             defect
             in
             our
             Love
             to
             Christ.
             
          
           
             See
             Mr.
             Gregories
             learned
             Notes
             .
             chap.
             35.
             
             &
             Buxtorf's
             Lexicon
             ▪
             is
             Talmud
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             5.
             5.
             
          
           
             An
             Objection
             .
          
           
             Quis
             amare
             potest
             quae
             non
             vidit
             ?
             quomodo
             amabile
             esse
             potest
             quod
             non
             est
             aliquatenus
             visibile
             ?
             S.
             
               Bernard
               .
               in
               lib.
               de
               Amore
               Dei
               c.
               2.
               p.
               1141.
               
            
          
           
             Answered
             .
          
           
             Philip.
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             18.
             31.
             
             &
             33.
             11.
             
          
           
             Acts
             8.
             22.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             28.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim
             2.
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             18.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             20.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             1.
             16.
             
             Ezek.
             33.
             11.
             
             John
             15.
             4.
             
          
           
             Act.
             13.
             43.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             6.
             27.
             
          
           
             1
             ▪
             Cor.
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             6.
             1.
             1
             
             Pet.
             4.
             10.
             
             Heb.
             12.
             15.
             1
             
             Cor.
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             Touching
             the
             Means
             we
             are
             to
             use
             to
             the
             Ends
             aforesaid
             .
          
           
             Cupiens
             i●…choare
             artem
             amandi
             Deum
             ,
             primò
             debet
             labor
             are
             ad
             removendum
             contrarium
             ,
             putà
             amorem
             mundanum
             .
             Qui
             ut
             glutinum
             quoddam
             alas
             anim●…
             spirituales
             impedit
             ,
             ne
             se
             in
             altum
             possit
             sublevare
             .
             
               Gerson
               .
               de
               mont
               .
               contem
               .
               c.
               11.
               
               James
               4.
               4.
               
               Phil.
               3.
               18
               ,
               19.
               
            
          
           
             Mic.
             6.
             16.
             
          
           
             Quem
             hominum
             propones
             ,
             qui
             secum
             perpetuò
             non
             def●…r
             at
             manticam
             stercoris
             ,
             &
             matulam
             urin●…
             ,
             etiam
             in
             venis
             ?
             pleriqu●…
             gratiosiores
             ventrem
             habent
             vermibus
             refertum
             .
             Multi
             multaeque
             p●…diculis
             scatent
             .
             Aliis
             Al●…
             ,
             aliis
             ped●…s
             ,
             pluribus
             o●…
             foetet
             .
             
               Cardan
               .
               de
               vitâ
               propriâ
               .
               cap.
               35.
               
            
          
           
             Plotin
             .
             l.
             6.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             1.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             —
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Ib.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             ‖
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             —
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Id.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Prov.
             1.
             25
             ,
             29
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             Naturae
             nostrae
             dur●…
             necessitas
             ex
             merito
             praecedentis
             Necessitatis
             exorta
             est
             .
             
               Augustin
               .
               Retract
               .
               l.
               1.
               c.
               1.
               
            
          
           
             1
             John
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             ●…ol
             .
             3.
             2
             ,
             6
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Legere
               vel
               audire
               Sanctorum
               vitas
               multum
               prodest
               ad
               Contemplationem
               ,
               &
               ad
               amorem
               mundanum
               depellendum
               .
            
             Gerson
             .
             de
             monte
             Contempl
             .
             c.
             14.
             
          
           
             Philip.
             1.
             21.
             
          
           
             *
             Verse
             23.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             2.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             3.
             
             Col.
             1.
             24.
             2
             
             Cor.
             12.
             9
             ,
             10
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             10.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             2.
             
             ●…
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Piut.
             in
             Praecept
             .
             conjug
             .
          
           
             Luke
             12.
             50.
             
          
           
             Luke
             22.
             15.
             
             John
             19.
             28.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             26.
             39.
             
             John
             12.
             27.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             John
             12.
             25.
             
             Prov.
             13.
             24.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             32.
             
          
           
             *
             Luke
             14.
             26.
             
             Deut.
             13.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Mic.
             6.
             7.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             20.
             11.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             15.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             V.
             Espens
             .
             de
             Languore
             Spiritualì
             .
             c.
             2.
             p.
             977.
             
             
               Respondeant
               qus
               in
               libro
               Experien●…ia
               Quaestionis
               Solutionem
               legerunt
               .
               Frequenter
               ego
               ipse
               ,
               (
               quod
               fateri
               non
               verecundor
               )
               maximoque
               in
               initio
               Conversionis
               ,
               Corde
               disrus
               ,
               &
               frigid●…
               ,
               &c.
               
               Bern.
            
             super
             Cant.
             Serm.
             14.
             
             Confer
             Huberti
             Scuteputaei
             c.
             14.
             p.
             2082.
             
               cum
               S.
            
             Bernardi
             lib.
             de
             Deo
             diligendo
             .
             p.
             951
             ,
             952
             ,
             953.
             
          
           
             *
             Apud
             Bartholomaeum
             de
             Martyribus
             ,
             fol.
             93
             ,
             94.
             
             
               Gustus
               ,
               Desideria
               ,
               Satietas
               ,
               Ebrietas
               ,
               Securitas
               ,
               Tranquillitas
               ,
               Septimi
               verò
               nomen
               soli
               Deo
               innotescit
               .
            
          
           
             Amor
             quo
             aliquis
             amat
             Deum
             propter
             Temporalia
             ,
             contumeliosus
             est
             Deo.
             Temporalia
             qui
             sic
             ▪
             amant
             ,
             praeferunt
             ei
             ,
             propter
             quod
             enim
             unumquodque
             amatur
             ,
             illud
             ▪
             magis
             amatur
             .
             
               August
               .
               de
               Civ
               .
               Dei.
               
            
          
           
             Vide
             Bonaventurae
             Tom.
             7.
             opusc
             .
             par
             .
             3.
             
               sub
               initium
               Amatorii
            
             .
          
           
             Siquis
             amisisse●…
             oculum
             ,
             quantum
             amaret
             cum
             qui
             sibi
             cum
             restitueret
             ?
             —
             nec
             minus
             amandus
             qui
             cum
             ab
             initio
             dedit
             ,
             &
             qui
             da●…um
             conservavit
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Id.
               Ibid.
            
             
          
           
             Cùm
             amorisnatura
             ea
             sit
             ,
             amantem
             in
             amatum
             transformare
             ,
             is
             planè
             efficeris
             ,
             quale
             est
             illud
             quod
             amas
             .
             
               Bonav
               .
               Amator
            
             .
          
           
             John
             6.
             56.
             
             &
             John
             15.
             4
             ,
             5.
             1
             
             John
             3.
             24.
             
             &
             1
             John
             4.
             13
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             S.
             Bernard
             .
             
               de
               Deo
               diligendo
            
             .
             p.
             953.
             
               quam
               confer
               .
               cum
            
             p.
             958.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Nam
               alibi
               dicitur
               ex
               toto
               animae
               se
               exponere
               ,
               &
            
             transire
             in
             Deum
             .
             ut
             p.
             954.
             
          
           
             
               Te
               quodammodo
               perdere
               ,
               omninò
               non
               sentire
               Teipsum
               ,
               &
               à
               Teipso
               exinaniri
               ,
               &
               penè
               annulluri
               ,
               coelestis
               est
               conversationis
               .
               
                 id
                 .
                 Ibid.
                 p.
                 953.
              
               
            
             
               Omnem
               tunc
               humanam
               affectionem
               necesse
               erit
               à
               semetipsû
               liquescere
               ,
               atque
               in
               Dei
               peuitùs
               transfundi
               voluntatem
               ,
               alioquin
               quomodo
               omnia
               in
               omnibus
               erit
               Deus
               ,
               si
               in
               homine
               de
               homine
               quicquam
               supererit
               ?
               —
               Animas
               immersa●…
               ex
               toto
               credimus
               immenso
               illi
               Pelago
               aeterni
               luminis
               .
               
                 ib.
                 p.
                 954.
              
               
            
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             28.
             
          
           
             Ubi
             supra
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             22.
             14.
             
          
           
             2
             Thess.
             1.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             40.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             5.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A54857-e84970
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Philo.
             Judaeus
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             p.
             557.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             9.
             16.
             
          
           
             John
             13.
             33.
             
          
           
             chap.
             14.
             v.
             27.
             
          
           
             John
             13.
             15.
             
          
           
             verse
             34
             ▪
             
          
           
             Verse
             35.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Matt.
             7.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             ‖
             
               Chrysostom
               .
               Hom.
            
             71.
             in
             John.
             
          
           
             Aristot.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             15.
             15.
             
          
           
             *
             John
             15.
             13.
             
          
           
             ‖
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Arist.
             ●…th
             .
             l.
             9.
             c.
             8.
             p.
             887.
             
          
           
             a
             Xenoph.
             in
             exp
             .
             Cyr●…
             .
             l.
             7.
             p.
             319.
             
          
           
             b
             Idem
             ib.
             l.
             1.
             p.
             209.
             
          
           
             c
             Val.
             Max.
             l.
             4.
             c.
             7.
             p.
             128.
             
          
           
             d
             Id.
             ib.
             p.
             127
             
          
           
             e
             Id.
             b.
             
          
           
             f
             Ib.
             p.
             129.
             
          
           
             g
             Lib.
             7.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             h
             Q.
             Curt.
             l.
             7.
             p.
             211.
             
          
           
             i
             Xenoph.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             l.
             5.
             p.
             446.
             
          
           
             k
             In
             exp
             .
             Cy●…i
             .
             l.
             5.
             p.
             304
             ,
             305.
             
          
           
             l
             Diod.
             Sicul.
             l.
             16.
             p.
             448.
             
          
           
             m
             Val.
             Max.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             8.
             p.
             34.
             
          
           
             n
             Tacit.
             Aunal
             .
             16.
             p.
             331.
             
          
           
             o
             Ex
             Polyb.
             l.
             10.
             p.
             582.
             
             Tacit.
             Hist.
             l.
             4.
             p.
             491.
             
             Diodor.
             Sic.
             l.
             17.
             p.
             518.
             
             Q.
             Curt.
             l.
             10.
             316.
             
             Val.
             Max.
             l.
             9.
             
             ●…
             .
             9.
             p.
             283.
             
             Aristot.
             eth
             .
             l.
             9.
             c.
             11.
             p.
             912.
             
             Homer
             .
             Il.
             l.
             13.
             p.
             250.
             &
             l.
             6.
             p.
             109.
             
             Odys●…
             .
             δ.
             p.
             44.
             
          
           
             p
             Val.
             Max.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             6.
             p.
             50.
             
          
           
             q
             Xen.
             exp
             .
             Çy.
             l.
             1.
             p.
             212.
             
          
           
             r
             Thucid.
             l.
             2.
             p.
             124
             ,
             125.
             
          
           
             s
             Polyb.
             l.
             2.
             p.
             147.
             
          
           
             t
             Val.
             Max.
             l.
             6.
             c.
             6.
             
             Liv.
             l.
             21.
             c.
             14.
             l.
             23.
             c.
             20.
             
          
           
             u
             
               S●…lduni
               apud
               Aquitanos
               .
               Societas
               Hunnorum
               .
               Sodales
               Antonini
               .
               Tauri
               apud
               Scytha●…
               .
               Fratres
               Arvales
               .
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               apud
               Aegyptios
            
             .
             Alex.
             ab
             Alex.
             Dier
             .
             Ge●…ial
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             26.
             p.
             74
             ,
             75.
             
          
           
             *
             Diodor.
             Sic.
             l.
             4.
             p
             :
             266
             
               Talis
               etiam
               〈◊〉
               ,
               occidentalis
               Frisiae
               Rex
               ultimus
               ,
               à
               Carolo
               magno
               profligatus
               .
            
          
           
             ‖
             Homer
             .
             Odyss
             .
             ●…
             .
             p.
             251.
             256.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Id.
             Iliad
             .
             ●…
             .
             p.
             322.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Vid.
             Plin.
             l.
             8.
             c.
             42.
             
             Solin
             .
             c.
             47.
             
             Virgil.
             l.
             11.
             
             
               Tranquillum
               in
               vitâ
               Caesaru
            
             .
             Aelian
             .
             de
             animal
             .
             l.
             10.
             c.
             17.
             
          
           
             *
             Isa.
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Sariaster
             adversus
             patrem
             cruenta
             conspiratione
             foedus
             fecit
             .
             
               Val.
               Max.
               l.
               9.
               c.
               11.
               p.
               287.
               
            
          
           
             *
             Luke
             11.
             18.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Psal.
             56.
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Luke
             23.
             12.
             
          
           
             
               Vide
               Philonem
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             p.
             693.
             
          
           
             John
             15.
             10
             ,
             12.
             ch
             .
             13.
             34.
             
          
           
             *
             Phil.
             2.
             7.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Isa.
             53.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             John
             13.
             5.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Phil.
             2.
             8.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             5.
             43.
             
          
           
             *
             Exod.
             23.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             Lev.
             19.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             Deut.
             23.
             7.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Prov.
             25.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             
               Vide
               Philonem
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             p.
             550
             ,
             551.
             
          
           
             *
             Luk.
             6.
             35.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Hiereci
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             p.
             70.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Verse
             36.
             
          
           
             *
             Luke
             10.
             20.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Rom.
             12.
             20.
             
          
           
             *
             Lev.
             19.
             17.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             *
             2
             Thes.
             3.
             14.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             10.
             
             Gal.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             &c.
             
               Clem.
               Rom.
               in
               ●…p
               .
               ad
               Cor
               p.
            
             70.
             
             ●…
             Matt.
             15.
             24
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             *
             2
             Cor.
             11.
             26.
             
          
           
             ‖
             1
             Thes.
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             *
             Quantò
             dignius
             ●…rarres
             &
             dicuntur
             &
             habentur
             ,
             qui
             unum
             patrem
             Deum
             agnoverunt
             ,
             qui
             de
             uno
             utero
             ignorantia
             ejusdem
             ad
             unam
             lucem
             expaveriut
             veritatis
             ?
             
               Tert.
               Apol.
               c.
               39.
            
             
          
           
             *
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Jam.
             1.
             26.
             
          
           
             ‖
             verse
             27.
             
          
           
             *
             Gal.
             6.
             7.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Matt.
             7.
             2.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             2.
             13.
             
             Matt.
             6.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Joh
             ▪
             3.
             18.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Joh.
             13.
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Novum
               mandatum
               appellatur
               ,
               qui●…
               exuto
               vetere
               induit
               nos
               hominem
               novum
               .
            
             Aug.
             Tract
             .
             64.
             in
             Jo.
             in
             fi
             .
             Tom.
             9.
             
             &
             Tract
             .
             65.
             in
             Jo.
             in
             initio
             Tom.
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Joh.
             2.
             7.
             
             &
             2
             Joh.
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Psal.
             73.
             8.
             
             
               Non
               ficut
               se
               diligunt
               qui
               corrumpunt
               ;
               nec
               ficut
               se
               diligunt
               homines
               ,
               quia
               hominis
               sunt
               ;
               sed
               sicut
               se
               diligunt
               qui
               Dei
               sunt
               &
               filii
               altissimi
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             August
             ▪
             loco
             supra
             cir
             .
          
           
             ‖
             Luk.
             6.
             35.
             
          
           
             *
             Sic
             mutuo
             fatres
             vocamus
             ,
             ut
             unius
             Dei
             Paren●…es
             omnes
             ,
             ut
             consortes
             Fidei
             ,
             ut
             spei
             Cohaeredes
             .
             
               Minut.
               Faelix
            
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Philo.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               p.
               554.
            
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             9.
             1
             
             Cor.
             10.
             13.
             
          
           
             ‖
             ibid.
             2
             Cor.
             8.
             12.
             
          
           
             *
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             9.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Phil.
             4.
             13.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             4.
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             Matt.
             7.
             12.
             
             Luke
             10.
             27.
             
          
           
             *
             Gal.
             5.
             14.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Bene
             intelligentibus
             utrumque
             inve
             nitur
             in
             singulis
             .
             Nam
             &
             qui
             diligit
             Deum
             ,
             non
             eum
             potest
             contemne●…
             praecipientem
             ut
             diligat
             proximum
             ;
             &
             qui
             superne
             ac
             spiritualiter
             diligit
             proximum
             ,
             quid
             in
             eo
             diligit
             nisi
             Deum
             ?
             
               August
               .
               Tract
               .
               65.
               in
               Joh.
               à
               med
               .
               Tom.
               9.
               
            
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             8.
             
          
           
             9.
             
          
           
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             Rom.
             13.
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             Matt.
             23.
             28.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ▪
             
          
           
             Tit.
             1.
             16.
             
          
           
             *
             Jam.
             2.
             16.
             
          
           
             ‖
             2
             Cor.
             7.
             10.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Gal.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             ‖
             1
             John
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Rom.
             13.
             10.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Matt.
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             5.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Verse
             14.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             John
             4.
             20.
             
          
           
             Luke
             18.
             8.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Jam.
             2.
             19.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             16.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Luke
             11.
             39.
             
          
           
             ‖
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Luke
             23.
             14.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             Herod
             .
             in
             Melp
             .
             c.
             26.
             p.
             233.
             
               confer
               ejusdem
            
             l.
             1.
             c.
             73
             p.
             30.
             &c.
             
             119.
             p.
             51.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Mat.
             7.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Eph.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             ‖
             John
             15.
             1.
             
             
               Quod
               tibi
               non
               vis
               fieri
               ,
               alteri
               ne
               feceris
               .
            
             Matt.
             7.
             12.
             
             Luke
             6.
             43.
             
          
           
             *
             Rom.
             11.
             19.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             15.
             1.
             
          
           
             Colos.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Ioseph
               ,
               Antiq.
            
             18.
             2.
             
             
               Philo
               Iud.
            
             in
             iibro
             cui
             Titulus
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             p.
             679.
             680.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Philo
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             p.
             539
             
          
           
             ‖
             Deut.
             23.
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             Ubi
             supra
             p.
             548.
             
          
           
             a
             Iliad
             .
             p.
             109.
             
          
           
             b
             Hierocl
             .
             in
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             p.
             65
             ,
             66
             ,
             70.
             
          
           
             c
             
               Val.
               Max.
               l.
            
             7.
             c.
             8.
             p.
             193
             ,
             194.
             
          
           
             Mar.
             10.
             21.
             
          
           
             *
             Isa.
             3.
             15.
             
             &
             47.
             2.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Psal.
             14.
             4.
             
             &
             53.
             4.
             
             Mar.
             10.
             20.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             6.
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Thess.
             5.
             22.
             
          
           
             *
             Consule
             virum
             consummatissimum
             ,
             D.
             D.
             H.
             
               in
               2
               Tim.
               3.
               16.
            
             
          
           
             *
             Gal.
             3.
             24.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             11.
             
          
           
             ‖
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             18.
             
          
           
             *
             Heb.
             9.
             17.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             2.
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             Phil.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Matt.
             5.
             16.
             
          
           
             Act.
             2.
             46.
             
          
           
             *
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             *
             Illi
             tres
             in
             anno
             faciunt
             quadrage
             simas
             ,
             quasi
             tres
             〈◊〉
             sint
             salvatores
             .
             
               Hieron
               .
               in
               ep
               .
               ad
               Marcellam
               .
               fol.
               406.
               
               Verse
               44
               ,
               45.
               
            
          
           
             ‖
             Quia
             animo
             animáque
             〈◊〉
             ,
             nihil
             de
             rei
             communicatione
             dubitamus
             .
             Omnia
             indiscreta
             apud
             nos
             sunt
             praeter
             ●…xores
             .
             
               Tertul.
               in
               Apol.
               cap.
               39.
               2
               
               Cor.
               8.
               3.
               
            
          
           
             *
             2
             Co.
             8.
             3.
             
          
           
             ‖
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             21.
             
          
           
             Luke
             14.
             12.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Aristot
               .
               Eth.
               l.
            
             8.
             p.
             816.
             
          
           
             Verse
             13.
             
          
           
             Verse
             14.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Acts
             20.
             35.
             
          
           
             *
             Verse
             14.
             
          
           
             *
             Prov.
             19.
             17.
             
          
           
             *
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Luk.
             6.
             38.
             
             Matt.
             19.
             29.
             
          
           
             *
             Prov.
             19.
             17
             
          
           
             ‖
             Mat.
             13.
             45
             
             ▪
             6
             
          
           
             *
             Luk.
             16.
             22.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Eph.
             4.
             
             2●…
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ▪
             Philo
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             p.
             557.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Deut.
             15.
             11.
             1
             
             Sam.
             2.
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             Mal.
             42.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             8.
             20.
             
          
           
             *
             Prov.
             14
             ▪
             31.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Philo.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             p.
             544.
             
          
           
             ‖
             1
             Tim.
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             Phile●…
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Hi●…cl
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               p
               ▪
            
             61.
             
          
           
             ●…ph
             .
             4.
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             15.
             
          
           
             *
             Verse
             27.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Verse
             25.
             
             Phil
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             2.
             v.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Thes.
             5.
             23.
             
          
           
             Jud●…
             .
             24.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             5.
             12
             ,
             1●…
             ▪